Re: Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'...

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:17 am

Israel=The Promised Land!

Israel is the Promised Land, NOT Australia.

http://www.vbm-torah.org/

http://www.vbm-torah.org/jewphi.htm

IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE KUZARI:
AN INTRODUCTION TO JEWISH PHILOSOPHY

by Prof. Shalom Rosenberg

50b: Sleeping Beauty, part 2

In Bereshit we read of the significant encounter between Avraham and Malkitzedek, king of Shalem. According to the biblical commentator Moshe David Cassuto, the Torah intends to convey "that Jerusalem was a holy city. [This was] an eternal holiness, extending since time immemorial, and even when it was populated by idol worshippers, who were accustomed to worshipping many gods, its inhabitants could not but worship their highest God," who is essentially identical to the one God of Scriptural monotheism.

Rashi gleans something else from this encounter. Our rights to the land are not the result of a divine promise accompanied by military conquest. Our Sages emphasized our "historical rights" to the land. Rashi describes how the children of Shem lived in the Land according to the original division among the sons of Noach, and how "the Canaanites were conquering the land of Israel from the children of Shem." On the background of this unjust conquest, which destroyed the original harmony between the peoples of the world, Avraham, a descendent of Shem, appears upon the stage of history. He meets with one of the last Shemite kings of Jerusalem, before they were destroyed by the Jebusites. This was Malkitzedek king of Shalem (Bereshit 14:18-20): "And Malkitzedek king of Shalem brought out bread and wine, and he was a priest of the highest God. And he blessed him and said, blessed is Avraham of the highest God, ruler of heaven and earth." In this encounter, the last remaining Shemite monotheistic priest meets Avraham and prophesies, "[God] will someday return [Jerusalem] to your children, who are the descendants of Shem" (Rashi, on Bereshit 12:6).

The Rambam teaches an additional unique aspect of Jerusalem. In his "Guide For The Perplexed" [3,45] he suggests that Jerusalem is referred to in the Bible as "the place which He will choose," without calling it explicitly by name, for political reasons. The name of the place was hidden so that "the nations would not hold onto it and fight a powerful war over it, as they would if they knew that this place on earth was the source of the Torah." Sadly, this attempt did not help, and the struggles over Jerusalem continue to this day. Political struggles have a mechanism of their own. In Jerusalem, a religious struggle exists as well.

The Jewish people return to their land with a demand for justice that is beyond law. No one disputes the spiritual ownership of other religions. This is one of the great tests of humanity. Will they recognize the rights of the father who has returned to life and to youth, to live in his own land?

Jerusalem was conquered by Christians and by Muslims. However, Jerusalem is holy to the Jews not because of an event that occurred in it, nor because of a building in it, but because of very essence. The Temple could burn down, foreign temples could be built in its place, and yet the connection with the land remains, as though nothing has changed. Thus, the Jewish people mourned over Jerusalem, and thus Rihal expressed the longing of Jerusalem for its people:

"Zion, will you not inquire after your prisoners who inquire after you, and are the remnant of your flock...
I cry endless tears to bewail your suffering, and when I dream of the return of your exiles, I am a violin for your songs."

Whoever has read Mark Twain's description of the parched land, so barren that he felt this could not possibly be the land of which the Bible speaks, understands what the renewal and rebirth of the land means.

The Ramban saw the double tragedy as the symbol of the deepest expression of the love between the people and the land. The nation could not rest peacefully in any other place in the world, and the land would not bear fruit for any foreign conqueror. It patiently awaited the return of its people.

IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE KUZARI:
AN INTRODUCTION TO JEWISH PHILOSOPHY

by Prof. Shalom Rosenberg

51a: The Land of Israel

The Paradox

We will now reopen our discussion of the uniqueness of the Land of Israel, the great paradox we have been living since the birth of Judaism in the first pages of the Scriptures. Before God there are no political or geographical boundaries, there are no boundaries of nations or of countries. And yet, the great message of this universalism is expressed in two particularisms, two uniquenesses: the uniqueness of the People and the uniqueness of the Land. The paradox teaches us that uniqueness is the path to universalism. The uniqueness of the Jewish people is part of a plan that will lead us and the nations of the world to the end of days, a plan for the redemption of the entire world. In this plan, the descendants of the Forefathers hold a unique place and position.

This paradox was a focal point of constant debate with many thinkers, particularly those who have stemmed from Judaism and have accepted some of the general principles of our Torah. The Scriptures proclaimed that Avraham would become the father of many nations. And indeed, many nations have accepted the Torah of the Forefathers. However, many of them wished to accept these principles while erasing the name of the Jews. Sometimes this was done by actual killing of Jews, and generally it was done by stealing their identity, by claiming that they themselves are the true Jewish people.

Models
The paradox of uniqueness demands an explanation from within as well. Rihal uses biological and climatic models to explain his central thesis. In my opinion, the reader has a certain amount of freedom here. He can accept these explanations as they are, or he can suggest corrections that lift these explanations to a higher plane. Rihal attempts to analyze a difficult and central issue, but he lacks the tools for the job. He saw the biological and climatic theories as models to explain his reality. Thus, for example, Rihal used the fact that certain traits are present in the grandfather, disappear in the father and reappear in the third generation.

In this way, Rihal wished to convey the surprising idea that traits can reappear despite an apparent break in continuity and education: that there can be resurrection after surcease. What Rihal describes is a return to something that does not come from without but that already exists within. The biological model is wonderful, because it demonstrates that potential can exist, for example in genetic makeup, and not be expressed outwardly. The difference in genetics between a genotype and a phenotype is the difference between uniqueness and choseness. There are traits that remain hidden because of the environment in which the organism develops; however the genotype, the uniqueness, the inner potential, continues to exist. This description is true of the nation as well. This is the essence of the principle of eternal uniqueness in the philosophies of Rihal, the Maharal and Rav Kook.

Territory

This topic brings us to the place of territory in Jewish thought. We are better equipped, thank God, to discuss this question than previous generations, who read Rihal's philosophy regarding the land of Israel yet were severed from it. Here in the land of Israel we face the full significance of Rihal's writings on the subject, as well as the difficult dilemmas that the topic raises.

One can view the land of Israel as the place where the Jewish state resides. This is an instrumental view, in which territory becomes a vehicle. Like a house, a country is a place in which we live, and it constitutes, in the largest sense of the word, a vehicle, a tool necessary for our survival. This is a rational approach, and stands as one the principles of Zionism. This principle implies that Jewish existence in the Diaspora was abnormal and unhealthy, and that the nation must be healed and rehabilitated through Zionism. This can be compared to a cripple who has lost the use of his hands and legs, and who hopes for the return of their powers. The hands and legs represent the two central characteristics of political existence in an independent state. The hands represent the nation's ability to defend itself militarily, while the legs symbolize the connection to the territory. If we were to go in this direction we would reach the territorial basis necessary for the justification of the Zionist idea, and seemingly this would be enough. However, here we must learn the great lesson of the Kuzari.

Let us jump to the end of the book. At the end of the book, the Chaver bids farewell to the king and prepares to journey to the land of Israel. "After these events the Chaver decided to leave the land of the Khazars and journey to Jerusalem." The king is astonished:
"And the departure of the Chaver was difficult for the Kuzari and he spoke to him of it, saying, 'what is there to find in the land of Israel today, since the Holy Presence has left it? And since the closeness of God can be achieved in any location by a pure heart and a strong desire; and why should you place yourself at the peril of the deserts and the seas and the hatred of the various peoples?'" (5:22)

This question of the Kuzari king must amaze us. Since the very first discourse, Rihal has emphasized the significance of the Land of Israel. His journey to the Land of Israel is the necessary and logical result of all he has been saying and writing. If so, why is the Kuzari king surprised? The answer lies in the recognition of a paradox, which is expressed at the end of the book, and sheds a different light upon the entire book. The Chaver had built a Jewish state in the land of the Khazars! Not only that, but his place in that state is comparable to the role of the philosopher, who guides the king in his leadership of the ideal kingdom. We can understand the significance of this ideal state when we read the letter that Hasdai Ibn Shaprut wrote to the Kuzari king.

He writes:
"If there is a place where there is a beacon and a kingdom for the exiles of Israel and they are not tyrannized or controlled, and if I knew that this was true, I would despise my own honor and depart from my greatness and desert my family and would speedily go up mountains, over land or sea, until I would reach the place where my lord the king rules to see his greatness and his glory and the residence of his subjects and the superiority of his servants and the repose of the exiles of Israel. And upon seeing his greatness and glory, my eyes would alight and my innards rejoice and my lips would praise the One who had not withheld His bounty from my forlorn nation."

Hasdai Ibn Shaprut, the Jewish minister of the highest personal and political status in the Caliphate in Cordova, claims that he would abandon all of his honor and become a simple subject in the Jewish state in which the Jews have independence. This state has religious significance as well:
"For how can I bleed for the destruction of our glorious House and for the few saved from the sword who went through fire and water, who are but a small remainder and have lost our honor and dwell in exile, and God does not assist us against those who say to us all the day, 'every nation has a kingdom and you have no remembrance in the land.'"

And a Jewish state exists, the kingdom of the Khazars. However, Rihal instructs us through the paradox of his own life and choices. The Chaver abandons a Jewish state, nobility, independence and everything that goes along with it, in order to travel to a place that is under foreign rule. This place is the Land of Israel. Here we learn the great lesson. Our attitude towards the Land of Israel is not one of territory, in which, by chance, a Jewish state exists. We relate to it as our destiny, and view the encounter with it as part of our essence as Jews. Jewish sovereignty and independence are significant, but so is our relationship to the Land of Israel. At the end of the book we will learn how Rihal envisioned the ultimate return to the Land of Israel and the redemption. Herein lies the mystery and the paradox. The return to the Land of Israel is not a tool or a means. What we have here is here a relationship of encounter, a cosmic meeting of those intended for each other from the beginning of time. Just as it is written that every person's marriage partner is announced in Heaven forty days before his birth, so too it is announced that a particular field in the Land is intended for a particular person. Our Sages wished to teach us the romantic idea that the connection between a couple exists before they meet for the first time, and that their meeting is not a chance occurrence. So too the relationship between the People and the Land is more than a chance occurrence. The relationship was written in the books of destiny.

IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF THE KUZARI:
AN INTRODUCTION TO JEWISH PHILOSOPHY

by Prof. Shalom Rosenberg

51b: The Land Of Israel, Part 2

What mysterious force lies behind the relationship of the People and the Land? What makes a particular union successful and unique? Here we enter into theories and models. Rihal attempts to describe it through a unique approach to the climate of the Land of Israel. We find a similar approach in the writings of Rambam. However, he limits the explanation, when he claims that this climate is not unique to the Land but characterizes the entire region. This is actually stated explicitly by Rihal:

"And Ever was the designated progeny of Shem...since his inheritance was the lands of comfortable climates, at the center of which is placed the coveted land, the land of Canaan, the land of prophecy." (1:95)

Thus, we find that the climatic condition is necessary but not sufficient. The Land of Israel is unique in that its climate integrates heat and cold. In other words, it unites the characteristics of those places lacking the conditions for creating a great civilization and a sophisticated culture. And indeed, both the inception and the development of civilization took place in the temperate climates.

Beyond the geographical conditions there is a mystical reality, a spiritual uniqueness of the Land, which makes it a place where prophecy can become a reality. The Land of Israel is the destined location of the ultimate encounter between the Jewish nation and God, the place destined for prophecy and redemption.

This approach to the Land of Israel perhaps can only be understood in categories of love. A person can consider a prospective mate according to the size of the dowry or other monetary interests, as a means to advance one's career or one's social status, etc. These are purely rational reasons. However, we all know that this is not enough, and justifiably so. Beyond these things we expect something more, something irrational and emotional, something we can only describe as love. The word love describes the relationship between the People and the Land. The book of Bereshit describes how the Great Matchmaker, the Creator himself, took Avraham, the father of the Jewish nation, and brought him to the Land of Israel. There he would found his nation, and there the great encounter between the Jewish people and God will ultimately take place. The encounter between the People and the Land is also a condition of redemption.

Thank God, for us no contradiction exists between the instrumental approach and what we might term the romantic approach. We must realize how fortunate we are, to live in the age where, after so much trial and suffering, these approaches finally merge. The distinction between the two approaches to the People and the Land was illustrated through a historical dilemma: Uganda or Palestine? The instrumental approach demanded searching for territory somewhere. This was called the territorial position. It was opposed by the position that spoke about the Land of Israel. Both approaches are important, and the Kuzari state and the other Jewish states that arose in the Diaspora were not a crime, but neither did they bring salvation. There were many Jews who did not think it a crime to live in the Diaspora but who considered the creation of a Jewish state in the Diaspora a betrayal of their allegiance to the Land of Israel.

These issues are important because of their current implications. We are faced with dilemmas that center around the ideals of the redemption of the People and of the Land. We will not enter into politics here. Politics means solving these dilemmas in a particular way. However, understanding the dilemmas is beyond politics. We must always be aware of the two-sidedness of our relationship to the Land. On the one hand, the instrumental relationship to a home, and on the other hand, the relationship to something that cannot be replaced. This relationship is represented in the Scriptures and in later literature by the classic image of the relationship to a mother. The Land is perceived as a mother to some individuals, and as a wife to the nation. We express this relationship through loyalty, love and respect.

The Land of Israel

As we have seen, the content of Jewish thought focuses around three central points: Creation, Revelation and Redemption. History is a process with many twists and turns; however, it ultimately leads us from Creation to Redemption through Revelation.

The Land of Israel symbolizes creation. The Land of Israel is also the land of prophecy.
The sacrifice of Yitzchak connects to the second point: Revelation. Just as Avraham was called to the Land of Israel from a foreign country, "Go ... to the land that I will show you" (Bereshit 12:1), so too he is called forth after entering the Land of Israel: "Go ... to one of the mountains that I will show you" (ibid. 22:2).

Here, too, Avraham follows the call to a place that he does not know, and only when he reaches it does God inform him that this is the place that God had destined for the great drama of the sacrifice of Isaac. Avraham's going reveals the holiness within the holiness. Avraham learned to recognize the holiness of the Land of Israel when he reached it. The holiness of Jerusalem had to be revealed much later, at the final trial.

The mount of the sacrifice, say the Scriptures, is the "mountain where God appeared," the place of revelation, the encounter with God. On this mountain the Temple will be built, the Temple in which man will encounter the Divine Presence. The Scriptures themselves are aware of the paradox in this claim. In king Shlomo's prayer in the Book of Melakhim we read,
"For can it be that God resides on the earth, behold the heavens and the highest firmaments cannot contain You, how can this House I have built [contain You]?" (Melakhim I, 8:27)

However, divine transcendence left room also for the immanence that is connected to "this place...and You will hearken from the heavens" (ibid. 8:29-32).

Revelation is expressed in two ways: in the personal encounter, and in the collective revelation of the Torah. Next to the Temple sat the Great Court, whose role was to teach Torah to the entire people of Israel.

The third point that is encompassed in Jerusalem is connected to the future: the Redemption. This idea means the triumph of good in the various circles of human activity: the national, the human-universal and the cosmic.

The national redemption is the return of the Jewish people to their Land. When the Jew prays for redemption, he prays to the God who "will rebuild Jerusalem," and adds, "may our eyes witness Your merciful return to Jerusalem. Blessed are You God, who will return His Presence to Zion." The redemption is the renewed meeting of the three: the People, the Land and the Divine Presence, the divine immanence.

Jerusalem is also the axle upon which the human-universal redemption turns as well. The mountain that was the center of spiritual heights for the Jewish people will become a center of inspiration and education for the entire world.

"And in the end of days the mount of the house of God will be placed above all mountains and rise above all hills and all the nations will swarm towards it. And many nations will go saying, come let us go up to the mountain of God, to the House of the God of Ya'akov, and He will teach us of His ways and we will follow in His paths, for Torah will go forth from Zion and the word of God from Jerusalem." (Yishayahu 2:2-3)

The particularism of the choosing of a People and a Land are thus merged with absolute universalism. The People and the Land preserved the Torah, so that it would spread among all the nations, and whose central expression is universal peace: "And they shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks, nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they study war any more" (ibid. 2:4).

In Jewish tradition, Jerusalem is also the center of the cosmic redemption. Yishayahu's vision, "and the wolf shall dwell with the lamb" (Yishayahu 11:6) is obviously an allegory for the ideal international relations that will reign in the messianic era. However, it is also a hint at a religious utopia, in which even the natural reality will change.

Various verses in Yechezkel hint at future changes in Jerusalem. A spring will gush from it, and from it powerful rivers will stream forth, which will even heal the Dead Sea. Clearly, these are references to the ancient Garden of Eden.

And indeed certain commentators have understood it in this way. According to their interpretation, the Garden that God planted in Eden underwent a catastrophic change as a result of the sin; however, with the advent of the redemption it will revert to its original state. The Garden of Eden is the Land of Israel, and its center is Jerusalem.

If this motif exists in the Scriptural tradition, then the symbolism of the Holy Temple can be understood in its light as well. At its center, as in the Garden of Eden, the Keruvim protected the Tree of Life, which is none other than the Torah - the word of God.

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:19 am

The History in the Hebrew Bible was written in an alephbet BEFORE the Greeks had an Alphabet. If you would actually bother to read it, it includes all Humankind and the whole world. As provided below.

Check it out, see for yourself. If anyone would like to debate me, sign in. Lilly, the Queen of Bullshit ignores all the Archaeological, Linguistic and Historical evidence and just makes shit up.

26And Elohim said, “Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the heavens, and over the livestock, and over all the earth and over all the creeping creatures that creep on the earth.”

27And Elohim created the man in His image, in the image of Elohim He created him – male and female He created them.

28And Elohim blessed them, and Elohim said to them, “Bear fruit and increase, and fill the earth and subdue it, and rule over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the heavens, and over all creatures moving on the earth.”

29And Elohim said, “See, I have given you every plant that yields seed which is on the face of all the earth, and every tree whose fruit yields seed, to you it is for food.

30“And to every beast of the earth, and to every bird of the heavens, and to every creeping creature on the earth, in which there is life, every green plant is for food.” And it came to be so. 31And Elohim saw all that He had made, and see, it was very good

Tzelem Elokim=Humankind as Image of YHWH/God

1: Has Intelligence

2: Has Freewill

3: Has component of Spiritual Being-A Soul

4: HaShem/YHWH Rules the Universe and Spirit World, Humans have dominion over the Lower World.

5: Has the faculty of Judgement

6: Has an inherent Holiness and Dignity

As created in the image of God, humans are endowed with "three intrinsic dignities": infinite value, equality, and uniqueness.

The first means that human life cannot be weighed, measured, or compared in terms of, that is, subordinated to, any other value. In the Kantian Parlance humans are always a goal or end in themselves and never a means to something else.

The second term implies that no person or group is privileged over another. In fact, Idolatry results when a person or group absolutizes itself or its message.

The third idea reinforces the dignity of every human by insisting that each person is irreplaceable and has a special role to play in the redemption of the world.

The Jewish religion is founded on the divine assurance and human belief that the world will be perfected." Judaism engages with and seeks to overcome these realities of history through its notion of covenant. The covenant is that dynamic which God inaugurated in history, that partnership between God and the Jewish people, to achieve the dignities for which all humans were created. Jews are those teachers, models, and co-workers-having both a divine and human partners - whom God designated to help all persons and even nature achieve redemption. For Greenberg, the messianic dream of perfection will not be realized by divine fiat, but by "improving this world, one step at a time."

These understandings of God, humans, and the world are expressed through the Torah and lived-out by the Jewish people through the Holy days and the Halakhah. In this view, Torah is that divine teaching which stands as "the constitution of the ongoing relationship of God and the Jewish people." Rabbi Greenberg

This expanded view/articulation of higher values help us to search for YHWHs presence in the secular Realms of Life, some peeps call this: 'Holy Secularism'.

The Covenant is essentially a Divine, Loving, Pedagogic process. As Humans become more competent, YHWH invites them to take up a more active role in the Task of Tikkun Olam/World to Come, as Co-Creators.

The lay people of YHWH/God play a more influential role in discerning Yahwehs purpose and in carrying out His Divine Mandates.

Later, ensuing Historical events reshape understandings of earlier Teachings.

Summarized

We=ALL Living things-creatures-sustained and Nurtured by Yahweh-will fill the World with Life.

* We will reshape the Historical Reality, the Flesh & Blood world we inhabit, to sustain that Life at the highest possible level.

* Life will multiply and triumph Quantitatively over all its enemies; including Entropy, Death, and Disorder.

* Life will equally triumph Qualitatively.

* All of Lifes’ capacities/potentials will be developed fully and realized.

* When Life blossoms to its fullest capacity that treats all Life, especially Human Life-the most developed form-and sustains it with the highest and fullest respect that it deserves, then Life will be in harmony with existence and deeply related to Yahweh, its Source and Sustainer(Natural Laws)

* This is the Jews Story, and by default; the Christians/Xns.

* Telling the Story of Creation is the Jews 'Witness'. The present evidentiary Facts contradict the Narrative fairly substantialy.

* Yet, This Story of Creation is shared by Jews and Christians

* This Story leads Humans to see existence as best they can, from a Cosmic Perspective-Sub Specie Aeternitatis.

* From that Vantage Point there are Three Grand Movements in the unfolding Pattern of the Cosmos

1: The World is moving from Chaos to Order. From the Big Bang, with no Laws of Nature to the regularity of the Life sustaining Laws of Nature.

2: The World is moving from Non-Life to Life. From a State in which no life existed to the emergence of Life. From one cell, untold replications, life has grown Quantitatively, and developed Qualitatively. It has luxuriated and spread into a vast range of forms over and through a variety of sustaining conditions/environments.

* The declaration that Life is growing, moving from non-life to life is counter-intuitive.
Death & Entropy refute that contention.

The 'Key' is YHWH/God-The Hidden, Infinite Source of Life with limitless Goodness, Love and Power that sustains Life and Nurtures every possible Form of Life into Being.

* YHWH, the Divine Source evokes the Third Grand Movement of the Cosmos

3: Life is growing ever more to resemble its Ground: YHWH

Life moves from being less to becoming more and more like Yahweh. The highest form of Life, the Human Being, represents the High Point reached thus far.

In Human Form, life so resembles its Maker that it is called; Biblically; 'The Image of God'

* This emergence of "The Image of God" is the Turning Point in Cosmic History according to Jews & Christians.

Up to that point Life has been sworn to 'Be Fruitful & Multiply' (maximizing reproductive success) through a built-in control Programme-A 'Selfish Gene'- that drives the process.

* The 'Image of God' Consciousness is so much like YHWHs that Humans are able to 'grasp' this overall pattern of which we, ourselves are part, and to join voluntarily in its realization.

* Similarly, the Human 'Image of YHWH/God has a capacity to Love ALL their fellow creatures and every aspect of the Universe, as well as the Maker of it all and the Beauty of the Plan.

* Once Humans understand and embrace this understanding, they will lovingly identify with and willingly participate in the process of Perfection.

* YHWH has invited us, as Humans, The 'Image of God', to enter into a Covenantal Partnership, committed to Love, to join fully in perfecting the Universe.

Tikkun Olam

* The People of Israel joyfully acknowledge that YHWHs first Covenant, the Noahide Covenant, never superseded, is made with ALL Humanity, not exclusively with Jews and/or Christians alone.

* It is made with ALL Sentient Beings.

* ALL Beings are called to recognize and participate in Natures Patterns.

* To accept Limits.

* To Direct their choices and actions in favour of Life.

* To join in working for Order against Chaos.

* We are ALL CHOSEN to become part of the movement from Non-Life to Life.

* We are commanded to increase Life and make it grow ever more like its Maker.

* The purpose of the Religious way of life is to create the nurturing ambience of memory and experience, of relationships and actions that sustain Human growth and turns it towards Yahweh.

* Being in the 'Image of God/YHWH brings with it more God like capacities. It bestows intrinsic Dignity, a climatic extension of that respect to which all of life is entitled.

* The People of Israel hold these Truths to be self-evident: That ALL Humans are created in 'The Image of YHWH/God; and endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable Rights, among which are:

* Infinite Value

* Equality

* Uniqueness.

These are Birthrights of every Son & Daughter of Yahweh

The Sinai Event was the ultimate Social Engineering event.
The Torah is the first, and oldest Religious Book written in an Alephbet/ Alphabet........this alters the hegemony of the Brain to being left hemispherical centric=Abstract, linear and sequential. the ground for Theoretical Science....

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:20 am

Re: Mizraim means Egypt. Zion is Israel, NOT Australia
el kabong on Tue Aug 09, 2011 2:28 pm

.http://vbm-torah.org/archive/tehillim70/58tehillim.htm

Lecture 58: Psalm 122 – "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem" (Part I)

(1) A Song of Ascents of David.

1 I was glad when they said to me:

We are going to the house of the Lord.

(2) Our feet were standing

within your gates, O Jerusalem.

(3) Jerusalem that is built.

It is like a city that is united together.

2 (4) For the tribes went up there, the tribes of the Lord,

a testimony to Israel, to give thanks to the name of the Lord.

(5) For there they sat on thrones for judgment,

the thrones of the house of David.

3 (6) Pray for the peace of Jerusalem.

May they prosper who love you.

(7) May peace be within your walls,

prosperity within your palaces.

4 ( For my brothers' and companions' sakes

may I now say: Peace be within you.

(9) For the sake of the house of the Lord our God,

I will seek your good.

I was a still a youngster during the Six Day War. On the third day of the war, which fell out on Wednesday, 28 Iyar 5727, the shelling of Jerusalem abated and we left our bomb shelter and went home. During the afternoon, while listening to reports about the fighting coming from the old, massive radio in our house, the program suddenly stopped, and in a tremulous voice the broadcaster announced that the Old City of Jerusalem had been liberated. Twice, the broadcaster repeated the announcement, and silence fell upon our house.

Immediately following his announcement, the broadcaster read psalm 122 in the book of Tehillim: "Our feet were standing within your gates, O Jerusalem. Jerusalem that is built. It is like a city that is united together," and I was sure that the psalm had been specially written in the book of Tehillim for this exalted moment. This was followed by the playing of Naomi Shemer's "Jerusalem of Gold," which we had first heard three weeks earlier on the night following Yom Ha-Atzma'ut. It was clear to me that the song was composed in anticipation of the liberation of Jerusalem, in order to stir up yearnings in our heart for the city that had been taken captive and swallowed up by the Arab legions.

Rarely does a chapter of Scripture enjoy current significance as sharply as at that moment. This is the force of the psalms of Tehillim; even though they had been written for their own time and their own place, readers across the generations have found in them expressions of their own sentiments, even when these expressions do not accord with the plain meaning of the psalm.

In anticipation of 28 Iyar, Jerusalem Liberation Day, forty-three years following the event described above, I wish to return to psalm 122 in order to examine it for its own sake, to understand the plain meaning of its verses, to properly divide it into stanzas, to recognize its structure, and from all this, to grasp its unique message. But whether I want to or not, all of this literary analysis will perforce be carried out under the impressions left by the youthful experiences that I had along with the rest of the members of that generation.

I. WHAT IS THE CONNECTION BETWEEN DAVID AND THE SONGS SUNG BY THOSE ON A PILGRIMAGE TO THE HOUSE OF THE LORD?

A general question can be raised regarding our psalm: what is the historical-social reality that gave rise to it? Put differently, What are the circumstances in which or for which our psalm was composed?

This psalm is one of the few psalms in the book of Tehillim regarding which the body of the psalm seems to be ill-suited to its heading. The heading reads, "A Song of Ascents of David,"[1] whereas the body of the psalm describes a pilgrimage to the house of the Lord and the tribes going up to Jerusalem. As we all know, David did not build God's Temple, and thus in his time the tribes did not go up three times a year to the place that God chose. Moreover, the psalm describes Jerusalem as the place of "the thrones of the house of David," implying that the descendants of David were already sitting on the royal throne in Jerusalem.

This contradiction appears to underlie R. Yehoshua ben Levi's words in Makkot (10a):

R. Yehoshua ben Levi said: What is that which is written: "A Song of Ascents of David. I was glad when they said to me: We are going to the house of the Lord"? David said before the Holy One, blessed be He: Master of the universe, I have heard people saying, ‘When will this old man die, so that his son Shlomo will come and build the Temple and we will go on pilgrimage,’ and I was glad.

According to this, "I was glad" is David's reaction to the things he heard the members of his generation saying about him: "[When] will we be going to the house of the Lord?" Needless to say, this solution was proposed in a midrashic vein, and was never intended to account for the plain sense of the psalm.[2]

The solution adopted by many of the commentators trying to uncover the plain sense of the text is that David composed our psalm on behalf of future generations. But the question remains - for which generations?

1) The Radak and R. Yeshaya explain that "our psalm was recited by the members of the exile. Owing to their great yearning for the rebuilding of the Temple, they would mention Israel's festival pilgrimages and they would speak in the voice of their ancestors who lived during the period of the Temple" (wording of the Radak).

The Meiri (in one of his two explanations) offers a similar explanation - that "this psalm should be understood as referring to the members of the exile… He prophesies about the tidings of redemption, that when the time of redemption comes and the voice of salvation goes forth, the people's joy over the tidings will be great. And in order to magnify the superiority of the salvation, he speaks at length of the praises of Jerusalem, saying: 'Our feet were standing…,' That is, when you were in your fullness."[3]

Explanations of this sort, which understand the psalms in the book of Tehillim as prophecies uttered for the sake of the members of the exile, are very common in the commentaries of the Rishonim, and they stem from the desire to turn the book of Tehillim into one that expresses the sentiments of the Jewish people during the period in which these commentators lived. However, an examination of the text of the psalm reveals no hint whatsoever to the exile![4]

2) In our study of psalm 44,[5] we mentioned the view of R. Moshe Ha-Kohen Gikitila regarding the book of Tehillim, "that this book contains no prophecy about the future… all the psalms attributed to the sons of Korach were written by one of the singers descending from the children of Heman who were in Babylonia, for their words indicate exile."[6] These words conceal two assumptions that are exceptional in the traditional commentaries: a) the psalms of Tehilim that reflect historical events were written by poets who experienced these events and lived in the generations in which they occurred. b) The book of Tehilim includes psalms that were written the entire length of the biblical period, until the exile to Babylonia and the return from it. In order to support this view, R. Moshe makes great efforts to match the time implied by the contents of each of the psalms to the time of the author mentioned in the headings of those psalms.[7]

It is obvious, then, that R. Moshe could not accept the solution proposed by the commentators above, that David composed the psalm by way of prophecy regarding the distant future. How then did R. Moshe resolve the contradiction between the content of our psalm, which reflects a reality in which the Temple is standing, and the mention of David in its heading?

The Ibn Ezra, who often cites from R. Moshe's commentary (which was written in Arabic), quotes from it at the beginning of his own commentary to our psalm:

R. Moshe said that David composed this song so that it would be recited with the [other] songs in the house of God when it would be built.

He also agrees, then, that David composed this psalm so that it should be recited in the future – not for distant generations, the people living in exile or those living at the time of the Third Temple, but rather for the near generations, people living in David's own time who would merit to see the building of the Temple in the days of his son Shlomo.

R. Moshe's assumption frees him from having to attribute prophecy to David. Surely David knew from Natan the prophet that his son Shlomo would build the Temple. And just as David prepared the materials with which his son would build the Temple, as is described at length in Divrei Ha-yamim I 22, so too he prepared the songs that would be recited in the house of God after it was built.

3) The commentators whom we have brought thus far all assume that the mention of David's name in the psalm's heading testifies to the fact that he is the author of the psalm. It stands to reason that this is true about most of the psalms in the book of Tehillim whose headings include one or more names of people. There are, however, certain psalms regarding which it is more reasonable to assume that the heading contains a dedication of the psalm to the person mentioned therein. Thus, for example, the heading of psalm 127, "A Song of Ascents of Shlomo (li-Shelomo)," is understood by the Ibn Ezra as follows: "For Shlomo, like, 'And for Levi he said' (Devarim 33:. This song was composed by one of the singers for Shlomo." The Radak proposes a similar explanation. The heading of psalm 72, "Li-Shlomo," was understood by the commentators in similar fashion - for Shlomo. Accordingly, it is not impossible that the heading "Le-David" should also sometimes be understood as "for David - in his honor."[8]

If we understand the psalm's heading in this manner, there is no reason to attribute our psalm to a period during which the Temple was not standing, neither to the period of David nor to the period of the exile. Our psalm very clearly reflects the experience of making a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and it is therefore reasonable to assume that its author participated in this uplifting experience.[9] And how appropriate it is that this unknown psalmist should have dedicated his song to David! It was David who dedicated his life to the construction of the Temple,[10] and it was he who established a dynasty of kings who ruled generation after generation – "the thrones of the house of David."[11]

In any event, it may be argued that our psalm is the song of pilgrims to Jerusalem who went up to the house of God. And indeed, during the Second Temple period, pilgrims to Jerusalem recited the verses of our psalm, as will be demonstrated below.

II. THE SONG OF PILGRIMS

The only description of pilgrimages to Jerusalem during the Second Temple period that has been preserved in rabbinic literature – in the Mishna, the Tosefta and the Jerusalem Talmud – relates not to pilgrimages made on the three pilgrim festivals, but rather to pilgrimages to Jerusalem undertaken by those bringing bikkurim (first-fruit) to the city. It is clear from the account in tractate Bikkurim that the people bringing bikkurim from an entire district – "ma'amad" – would assemble together in order to bring the bikkurim as part of a large contingent:

How were the bikkurim taken up [to Jerusalem]? All [the inhabitants of] the cities that constituted the ma'amad assembled in the city of the ma'amad, and spent the night in the open place thereof… Early in the morning, the officer said: "Let us arise and go up to Zion, into the house of the Lord our God" (Yirmiyahu 31:5).[12]

Those who lived near brought fresh figs and grapes, but those from a distance brought dried figs and raisins. An ox with horns bedecked with gold and with an olive-crown on its head led the way. The flute was played before them until they were near to Jerusalem.

And when they arrived close to Jerusalem they sent messengers in advance[13] and ornamentally arrayed their bikkurim. The governors and chiefs and treasurers [of the Temple] went out to meet them. According to the rank of the entrants they would go forth. All the skilled artisans of Jerusalem would stand up before them and greet them: "Brethren, men of such and such a place, we are delighted to welcome you."

The flute was playing before them till they reached the Temple Mount; and when they reached the Temple Mount, even King Aggripas would take the basket and place it on his shoulders and walk as far as the Temple courtyard. At the approach to the courtyard, the Levites would sing the song: "I will extol You, O Lord, for You have raised me up; and have not suffered my enemies to rejoice over me." (Bikkurim 3:2-4)

The Yerushalmi (Bikkurim 3:2) brings a baraita that completes the description of the pilgrimage found in the mishna:

On the road they would say: "I was glad when they said to me: We are going to the house of the Lord." In Jerusalem they would say: "Our feet were standing within your gates, O Jerusalem.”

It stands to reason that the words "they would say" in this baraita do not mean that they would say this once as a proclamation, but rather that they would recite these verses over and over whenever they set off on their journey, and similarly when they arrived in Jerusalem.[14]

Of course, the mishna's description of the pilgrimage made by those bearing their bikkurim also fits the pilgrimage made on the three pilgrim festivals. Does the continuation found in the baraita brought in the Yerushalmi also fit the pilgrim festivals? Here there is room for doubt.

The mitzva of making a pilgrimage on the pilgrim festivals falls on each and every individual. But owing to the fact that all the pilgrims fulfilled their obligations on the same date, it stands to reason that they did so in great numbers as part of a mass pilgrimage.

The mitzva of bringing bikkurim to the Temple – "And you shall put it in a basket, and shall go to the place which the Lord your God shall choose to place His name there" (Devarim 26:2) – is also a mitzva that falls upon each and every individual who farms his land. There is, however, no single date on which to fulfill this mitzva: "From Atzeret [Shavuot] to the festival [Sukkot], he brings and recites [the obligatory passage]" (Bikkurim 1:6). Accordingly, each person could bring his bikkurim on a day that suited him and his produce.

Nevertheless, we see from the mishna that the bikkurim were brought to the Temple in the context of a large congregation. As opposed to the pilgrimages on the festivals, the pilgrimages of those bringing their bikkurim did not take place all at the same time from all parts of Eretz Yisrael, but rather each district would go up to Jerusalem at a different time. Upon what did the date of the pilgrimage depend? Upon the climatic and agricultural character of each different district. Eretz Yisrael is a land of mountains and valleys, and the growing place of various different kinds of produce. Dates grow in its valleys and other fruit of the seven species grow on its mountains. Some mountains grow grapes, others olives. The different climates in the various parts of the land also cause the same fruits to ripen at different times. Each district, depending upon its geographical-climatic and agricultural character, set its own time for bringing bikkurim in accordance with its climate and special produce.[15]

How did the farmers of a particular region know that it was time for them to assemble together in order to bring their first-fruit to the Temple? This question does not arise regarding the pilgrimages to Jerusalem on the three pilgrim festivals: there each person knew the date on which to leave his house in order to arrive in Jerusalem before the festival, and convoys of pilgrims would form in a most natural manner. But in the case of bikkurim, there was no fixed date each year!

It stands to reason that each year the elders of the region would set a date for assembling together for the purpose of going up to Jerusalem based on the special factors regarding the ripening of the fruits in that area, and messengers would inform all the farmers that on a particular day, all should assemble in "the city of the ma'amad."

Indeed, our psalm opens with the call:

I was glad when they said to me:

We are going to the house of the Lord.

Only those going up to Jerusalem with their bikkurim required that "they should say to them" that they were going up to the house of the Lord! The pilgrims going up to Jerusalem for the three pilgrim festivals did not need such a call, for they knew on their own when to set out.

It is possible, then, that our psalm is the psalm of those going up to Jerusalem with their bikkurim, the verses of which were recited on their way to and when they arrived in the city, as is described in the baraita in the Yerushalmi.[16]

(To be continued.)

(Translated by David Strauss)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[1] And similarly in the headings of the Songs of Ascent 124, 131 and 133. The heading of Song of Ascents 127 reads, "A Song of Ascents of Shlomo."

[2] Rashi cites this derasha in his commentary to verse 1.

The Meiri makes an interesting attempt to explain the psalm in accordance with its plain sense as describing an event in David's life:

If we explain it as referring to David himself, this is the explanation: When David said to Natan the prophet, "See now, I dwell in a house of cedar, but the ark of God dwells within curtain," and Natan answered him, "Go, do all that is in your heart, for the Lord is with you" (see Shmuel II 7 and Divrei Ha-yamim I 17), before he received the prophecy, "You shall not build the house" - he said: "I was glad when they said to me, We are going to the house of the Lord." That is to say: Regarding what Natan said to me, "Do all that is in your heart." I was sure that I would build it, and that "our feet would be standing within your gates," and the word "hayu" is a past tense ("were") that serves as a future tense ("would be"), and that it would be built and the tribes would go up there and they would sit on the thrones of justice – all past tense serving as a future tense.

But when he saw that his hopes would not be fulfilled, he said his words (beginning with verse 6) as one who yearns and laments about his inability to realize his desire. And he stirred his contemporaries, since he did not merit to build the Temple, neither him, nor them, his people, that they should bless it and pray to God for its peace and the peace of those who love it.

This explanation also does not accord with the plain sense of the psalm, and the Meiri would never have dreamed of suggesting it as an explanation of the body of the psalm, had he not been forced to do so by the psalm's heading.

[3] The difference between the Meiri and the two earlier commentators is that they explained the psalm as a song of yearning for Jerusalem, uttered in the sorrow of exile, whereas the Meiri seems to recognize that there is not the slightest hint of sorrow hanging over the psalmist. He therefore attributes the psalm to those in the exile who will utter it when they hear the tidings of redemption. Mentioning the praises of Jerusalem when it was at its height serves as psychological preparation for the rebuilding of Jerusalem in the near future. See below note 4c.

[4] a. What made it easier for these commentators to attribute our psalm to the people in exile is the contradiction between the heading, which attributes the psalm to David, and the body of the psalm, which clearly describes a period that does not accord with that of David. Thus, we are forced to adopt the accepted resolution that David spoke of the future by way of the holy spirit. This being the case, it is possible to push off this future to the period of the exile.

b. It should be noted that the Radak's explanation of our psalm follows from his understanding of all the Songs of Ascent as "songs uttered as if by the people in exile" (see beginning of psalm 120).

c. The Ibn Ezra brings an explanation that pushes off even further the future to which our psalm is referring: "There are those who say [that David uttered our psalm] with respect to the Third Temple." According to this explanation, we have here not a description of Jerusalem in the past, but rather a description of Jerusalem in the present, but this present is the prophetic present: the present of the people of the Third Temple period, in whose mouths David put his words by way of the holy spirit. This explanation does not follow at all from the body of the psalm, but solely from the contradiction between the heading and the body.

[5] Section VII, especially notes 1, 2 and 5.

[6] The citation is from the Ibn Ezra's introduction to the book of Tehillim. R. Moshe's name is not mentioned there, but it is clear that the Ibn Ezra is referring to him. See at length in U. Simon, Arba Gishot Le-Sefer Tehilim (Bar Ilan, 5742).

[7] This leads him to the conclusion that some of the people mentioned in the headings lived during the period of the exile, and not, as is generally accepted, in the generation of David. See his comments cited earlier regarding the sons of Korach.

[8] There is, however, a difference between the heading "Li-Shlomo" and what we are saying about the heading of our psalm: There, the commentators propose that the psalm was composed [by David or one of the other psalmists] for Shlomo in order to educate him or to bless him, whereas here we are suggesting that our psalm was composed in honor of David following his death. The common denominator between all these explanations is that the letter lamed that precedes a name can be understood as "for" (compare to the heading of psalm 92: "A psalm, a poem for the Sabbath day").

[9] It is difficult to attribute such an authentic account of the experience of going up to Jerusalem to someone who never experienced it, and not even to David, as was proposed by R. Moshe Ha-Kohen. This problem is not as striking in the Radak's explanation, for he understands our psalm as a song of yearning for Jerusalem on the part of the people in exile: they give expression to the concrete experience of making a pilgrimage that either they or their parents had during the time of the Temple.

[10] See psalm 132.

[11] As Brill says in his commentary: "Le-David – this means: for David, who conquered the city of Jerusalem from the hands of the Yevusi, built it, established his throne in it, and caused the ark of the covenant to rest there."

[12] The officer's call brings to mind the words of the "sayers" in our psalm: "We are going to the house of the Lord."

[13] Their stopping in this place brings to mind what is stated in our psalm: "Our feet were standing within your gates, O Jerusalem."

[14] a. It is twice mentioned in the mishnayot cited above that "the flute was played before them:" both when the people were on the way to Jerusalem and when they were in the city on the way to the Temple Mount. It stands to reason that they advanced singing and playing musical instruments.

b. It is difficult to conclude from the account in the Yerushalmi whether they would only sing these two verses from our psalm, or perhaps they would also sing the rest of the psalm after entering the city.

[15] a. Thus we learn (Bikkurim 1:3): "Bikkurim are not brought… from dates grown on hills [where they do not grow well], or from valley-fruits [from fruit that does not grow well in valleys]… that are not of the best kind." The farmers in each region brought the fruits that their region excelled in.

b. The significance of the fact that the Sages turned the mitzva of bikkurim, which falls upon each individual, into a mitzva that is fulfilled in the framework of a mass of people is explained in my study of Parashat Ki-Tavo (1st series), pp. 294-295. Our comments above regarding the pilgrimages and psalm 122 were taken from that study.

[16] As stated above, these ideas appeared earlier in my study of Parashat Ki-Tavo. When I included these ideas in the present study, I saw that similar ideas were alluded to by R. Yehuda Shaviv in his book, "Yesod Ha-Ma'ala – Iyunim Be-Shirei Ha-Ma'alot Bi-Tehillim," p. 54

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:21 am

(1) A Song of Ascents of David.

1 I was glad when they said to me:

We are going to the house of the Lord.

(2) Our feet were standing

within your gates, O Jerusalem.

(3) Jerusalem that is built.

It is like a city that is united together.

2 (4) For the tribes went up there, the tribes of the Lord,

a statute in Israel, to give thanks to the name of the Lord.

(5) For there sat thrones for judgment,

the thrones of the house of David.

3 (6) Pray for the peace of Jerusalem.

May they prosper who love you.

(7) May peace be within your walls,

prosperity within your palaces.

4 ( For my brothers' and companions' sakes

may I now say: Peace be within you.

(9) For the sake of the house of the Lord our God,

I will seek your good.

V. THE MEETING OF THE PEOPLE AND THE CITY

In section III of our analysis, we explained the structure of our psalm. The psalm is divided, based on stylistic considerations, into four stanzas. We demonstrated there that stanza 1 is characterized by the linking connection between its three lines, whereas stanzas 2-4 are characterized by the striking doubling in the two lines of each stanza. The doubling in stanzas 2 and 4 create a parallelism between the two lines, whereas in stanza 3 the doubling is based on a repetition of two words in a fixed place in each line. We raised the question: Does the doubling that characterizes stanzas 2-4 serve to express a particular idea, and is there a common denominator shared by these stanzas?

As in section III, here too we shall begin our discussion with stanzas 2-4, and only afterwards shall we turn to stanza 1, which is different from them.

Let us examine stanza 2. Its two lines demonstrate parallelism, as was described in section III.[1] Is this synonymous parallelism?[2] The answer seems to be affirmative; in both lines, a description is given of something that is taking place "there" – in Jerusalem. The parallelism follows from the fact that the event described in each of the lines is presented in similar grammatical order and from similar linguistic phenomena in the two lines. Here is the formula upon which the two lines are built:

The word "sham" ("there") used in reference to Jerusalem / a past tense plural verb ("alu" ["went up"], "yashvu" ["sat"])/ a noun serving as the subject of the clause and appearing twice ("shevatim" – "shivtei" ["tribes"], "kis'ot" – "kis'ot" [throne]).

It is, however, difficult to describe this parallelism as synonymous. The subjects of the two lines, "the tribes of the Lord" and "the thrones of the house of David," are very different one from the other, and it is difficult to perceive the connection between them. Similarly, the parallel verbs are very different from each other (“went up” and “sat”), corresponding to the difference between the subjects. The verb "went up" denotes movement and dynamism, whereas the verb "sat" expresses motionlessness and being at rest. It may be argued that the parallelism between these two verbs is contrasting.

What underlies the differences between these two lines? It seems that the first line describes the people going up to Jerusalem, whereas the second line describes the city itself. The people going up "there" is comprised of people in motion; hence the dynamism characterizing the first line.[3] The city, on the other hand, is a static element by its very nature; the "thrones" within it "sit" and wait for the people to appear before them for judgment.

The desire to create a contrast between the dynamic element and the static element explains the psalmist's seemingly surprising decision to describe the kings of the house of David by way of the noun "thrones." "Throne" is a metonym for "king."[4] Why doesn't the psalmist simply say, "for there ruled the kings of the house of David"? The answer is that in order to sharpen the contrast between the dynamic element (the people) and the static element (the city), he chooses to describe the kingdom by way of an object that symbolizes it, and the verb connected to the kingdom by way of the static verb "sat."

What, then, is the second stanza's guiding idea in its entirety? This stanza wishes to describe the encounter between the people and the city, between the dynamic element and the static element. The stanza achieves this by way of two lines standing in partial contrasting parallelism to each other.

This explains something else as well. Why does the psalmist choose to emphasize specifically "the sitting for judgment" of the Davidic kings from among all the other functions of the monarchy? The answer to this question is that the judicial function of the kings is what serves as the meeting ground between them – who sit on the thrones for judgment – and the people who go up to be judged before them.[5]

Let us move on to stanza 3: Will the distinction between the two lines of stanza 2 help us here as well? Indeed, it will. The fundamental difference between the first and second lines in this stanza is to whom the speaker's words are directed. In the first line, he addresses his fellow pilgrims entering the gates of Jerusalem along with him as they go up to the house of the Lord; in the second line, the call (his or theirs) is to the city of Jerusalem. The call to the pilgrims uses a dynamic verb, "sha'alu" ("pray"); the call to the city contains the static verb "yehi" ("may it be").

While it is true that the speaker turns to Jerusalem already in the second clause of the first line, the subject of what he says to it is "they who love you" – those pilgrims to whom his first words were directed.[6] It turns out, then, that when the speaker speaks about Jerusalem, he directs his words towards his fellow pilgrims, and when he speaks to Jerusalem, the contents of his request relate to his fellows.

Not only does the second line of the stanza deal with the city, but it specifies two of its parts – its walls and its palaces. We have here the clearest expression of the city's static dimension (even more so than the "thrones" in the previous stanza).

It turns out, then, that the twofold verbal parallelism between the two lines of this stanza comes to illustrate the different context in which each of the repeating words is found:

Pray for the peace – directed at the pilgrims, dynamic verb

May peace be – directed at Jerusalem, static verb

May they prosper who love you – the root shin-lamed-heh (verb), relating to the pilgrims

prosperity within your palaces – the root shin-lamed-heh (noun), relating to the palaces of Jerusalem

Stanza 3, even more than stanza 2, expresses the meeting between the people and the city. In stanza 2, the lines parallel each other, but each line stands on its own. In stanza 3, on the other hand, there is continuity between the two verses (and therefore they are not parallel): the call to the people in the first line yields its fruit in the second line, with the people turning to Jerusalem.

The intimate meeting of the people and the city in stanza 3 finds expression not only in the verbal repetition, but also in the alliteration that connects the four clauses in the stanza: the letters shin and lamed, which characterize the name Jerusalem (Yerushalayim), repeat themselves together six times in the four clauses:

Pray (sha'alu) for the peace (shelom) of Jerusalem (Yerushalayim).

May they prosper (yishlayu) who love you.

May peace (shalom) be within your walls,

prosperity (shalva) within your palaces.

This stanza constitutes in its entirety an interpretation of the name of Jerusalem. The peace and prosperity of the city spread from the static city to the people who are engaged in a dynamic process of ascent to and meeting with the city.

Stanza 4 is entirely a call of the speaker of the psalm to Jerusalem. Is it then possible to find in the lines of this stanza the distinction that we found in the previous stanzas? The distinction here is simple and prominent. In each of the lines, the speaker wishes good things for Jerusalem, and the parallelism is synonymous: "May I now say: Peace be within you" / "I will seek your good." But the objectives of these petitions are very different. In the first line: "For my brothers' and companions' sakes," i.e., the pilgrims with whom the speaker came to Jerusalem;[7] in the second line, "For the sake of the house of the Lord our God," the house which is situated in the midst of Jerusalem and which constitutes the objective of their pilgrimage ("We are going to the house of the Lord").

Once again we find a meeting between the dynamic element – the people making pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and the static element – the house of the Lord. The good of Jerusalem, for which the speaker prays, flows abundantly both on the nation that visits the city and on the house of God concealed within it.

Let us now return to stanza 1, which differs in its nature from the stanzas that follow. Because of this difference, is it also different substantively? Does the distinction that we found in stanzas 2-4 between the people and the city, between the dynamic element and the static one, exist in stanza 1 as well?

It does not take very much effort to see that this stanza is also divided between these two elements. The opening line and the first half of the second line describe the pilgrims on their journey until they reach the city; the second half of the second line and the third line are devoted to the city and its appearance.

Stanza 1 also describes the meeting between the people and the city, but in this stanza this encounter is not an established fact as it is in the other stanzas; rather, the encounter is created in it. At the beginning of the stanza, the pilgrims are still in their own towns far from Jerusalem, and the movement toward Jerusalem is just beginning. But in the heart of the stanza, in its second line, we come to the initial and moving encounter between them:

Our feet were standing

within your gates, O Jerusalem.

We have found, then, the common denominator between all four stanzas in the psalm, and this is what determines the structure of each of the stanzas and the theme of the entire psalm - the meeting between the people and the city of Jerusalem. The theme of the psalm is neither the city of Jerusalem in itself, nor the pilgrims who visit it, but rather the encounter between them.

The name of God appears three times in the psalm, and one more time in abridged form, "Y-ah." In the psalm's frame, that is, in its first and last line, we find the expression, "the house of the Lord" or "the house of the Lord our God." The house of God drives the entire "plot" of the psalm and serves as its starting point, but it is also the end of all the wishes and blessings – "For the sake of the house of the Lord our God…"

In the body of the psalm, the name of God appears twice, both times in the first line of stanza 2, which is dedicated to the people going up to Jerusalem. The tribes are called "the tribes of the Lord," and the purpose of their pilgrimage to Jerusalem is "to give thanks to the name of the Lord."

It turns out, then, that the name of God rests upon the two elements comprising the psalm – the static element, the house of God, and the dynamic element, the tribes of God, the tribes of Israel going up to Jerusalem.

Other psalms in the book of Tehillim deal with Jerusalem, the house of God, and pilgrimages. Psalms 42-43 and 84 describe the yearnings for the house of God, recall past pilgrimages, and express hope to merit pilgrimages in the future. Psalms 48 and 87 deal with the city of Jerusalem in itself, but do not mention the pilgrimages made to it.

Our psalm is unique in that it sings the praises of Jerusalem in relation to the experiences of the pilgrims when they encounter the city.

VI. THE COURSE OF THE PSALM

What is left for us to do now is to describe the course of the psalm – the progress made from one stanza to the next in such a manner that creates continuity and development.

The role of stanza 1, as stated above, is to create the very encounter between the pilgrims and Jerusalem. In its first line, the opening line of the whole psalm, the pilgrims are still in their hometowns, far from Jerusalem. The physical distance is bridged by the joyous heart that yearns to go up to the house of God. Jerusalem is, indeed, far off, but it draws to it those who love it with magnetic force.

In order to illustrate this magnetic attraction, there is a jump between the first and second lines: The psalmist did not yet describe his actual going to Jerusalem, after hearing those who said to him, "We are going to the house of the Lord," and already, "Our feet were standing within your gates, O Jerusalem." Our psalm is indeed a psalm of pilgrims, but it is not the pilgrimage experience upon which it focuses. A description of the pilgrimage itself can be found in verses in psalms 42-43 and 84.[8] Our psalm is dedicated to the experience of the pilgrims' encounter with Jerusalem, and therefore the psalmist hurries to describe this encounter already in the second line, "Our feet were standing within your gates" – intentionally skipping over an account of the journey itself.

The emotional force of the encounter expresses itself in the choice of grammatical persons in stanza 1. The pilgrims to Jerusalem speak of themselves in first person singular or plural, and they address Jerusalem in second person feminine – "within your gates, O Jerusalem." This addressing of Jerusalem in second person feminine continues until the end of the psalm (with the exception of stanza 2, the peculiarity of which will be discussed below). On the face of it, there is novelty here. The prophets of Israel oftentimes liken Zion and Jerusalem to a woman, and similarly they frequently address it in second person.[9] Nevertheless, our psalm is different than those prophecies. In the words of the prophets, Zion and Jerusalem are names given to an abstract entity that embraces the people and the land, the kingdom, and perhaps also the city itself. Our psalm is unique in that the concrete city of Jerusalem, with its gates and buildings, its wall and its palaces, stands before the psalmist in all its materiality while he stands at its gates, and he addresses the real city as if it were a woman![10] The poet Yitzchak Shelav wrote his poem "Ke-Ish Ha-Medaber Be-Isha" under the influence of our psalm and psalm 87:

Like a man who speaks of a woman, I shall speak of you,[11] the city,

Things glorious,[12] precious and soft.

I shall utter words that are

Better than caresses and warmer than kisses.[13]

In stanza 2, there is a stylistic "retreat" from the intimacy expressed in the previous stanza through the use of the first and second grammatical persons. In this stanza, both the pilgrims to Jerusalem – "the tribes of the Lord" – and the city itself (with the thrones of the house of David that are found in it) are referred to in third person:

For the tribes went up there…

For there sat thrones for judgment…

What is more, even the name of Jerusalem is replaced by the term "there" (sham – shama). What is the meaning of this change?

It seems that this can be understood as follows. When the psalmist stands at the gates of Jerusalem and when he sees the city spread out before him in all its beauty, words reflecting the deep impression it has upon him escape from his mouth: "Jerusalem that is built. It is like a city that is united together." However, as he stands in that very same place, the psalmist contemplates the fact that Jerusalem is not only the city that reveals itself before him in the here and now. In a moment of reflection, he considers the role of Jerusalem in the life of the people, not only at this particular time, but at all times. A more restrained style is appropriate for reflection of such sort, a style that lacks the previous excitement of the "man who speaks to a woman."[14]

Jerusalem fills two main roles in the life of Israel. It constitutes a center for pilgrimage, based on the law that three times a year the tribes of Israel must go up to the place that God will choose. This is the "religious" role of the city, connected primarily to the house of God that is situated within it.

Jerusalem, however, has another role - it is a royal city, the seat of the kingdom of the house of David – the site of government and justice.[15]

Just as stanzas 1-2 constitute a pair in that they reflect two aspects of Jerusalem in relation to those standing at its gates, the manifest Jerusalem (stanza 1) and the concealed Jerusalem (stanza 2), so too stanzas 3-4 constitute a pair.

Stanzas 3-4 share both the same content and the same style. From a substantive perspective, the two stanzas contain blessings and wishes for Jerusalem. From a stylistic perspective, they are connected by the word "peace," which appears twice in stanza 3 and a third time in stanza 4. So too in both stanzas, Jerusalem is addressed in the second person feminine (as in stanza 1).

What is the place of these stanzas in the narrative framework of our psalm which describes a pilgrimage to Jerusalem? It seems that stanzas 3-4 reflect a more advanced stage of the encounter with Jerusalem. In stanzas 1-2, the feet of the pilgrims stand at the gates of Jerusalem; in stanzas 3-4, there are allusions to the fact that they have already entered the city. This is a reasonable conclusion from the pilgrims' blessing to Jerusalem, "May peace be within your walls, prosperity within your palaces." The direction indicated in this blessing is from the outside inwards – from the walls encompassing the city to the palaces inside. In the last stanza, the allusion goes even further: mention of "the house of the Lord our God" suggests that the pilgrims have already reached the house of God, the goal of their journey in stanza 1. It is possible then that stanzas 3-4 reflect the pilgrims' entry into Jerusalem and their arrival at the Temple.[16]

We have already offered a basic explanation of stanzas 3-4 in section IV. Let us add here the following: Our psalm opened in first person singular, "I was glad when they said to me," and immediately shifted into first person plural, "We are going," "our feet were standing." It might seem that at this stage, the individual will be swallowed up among the mass of pilgrims which he has joined and that his voice will not be heard again. But the truth is that this is not the case.

Already in stanza 3, the individual sounds his voice, only that is only by implication; it seems that it is he who calls to his fellow pilgrims, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem," and he who then turns to Jerusalem and petitions, "May they prosper who love you." In this way, the speaker serves as sort of a go-between between his fellow pilgrims and the city that is so dear to him; he asks them to pray for the city's peace, and he petitions the city that it reward them and bestow prosperity upon them. The role of the individual speaker in this stanza and the role of his fellow pilgrims is the very opposite of their roles in stanza 1. There, it is they who say to him, "We are going to the house of the Lord," and he gladly goes with them, whereas here he calls to them, "Pray…," and they join him and bless Jerusalem, "May peace be within your walls."

In stanza 4, the individual returns and speaks his words by himself the entire length of the stanza: "For my brothers' and companions' sakes may I now say… I will seek your good." The reason for this is that the target of his words in this stanza, with which he addresses Jerusalem, is "for my brothers' and companions' sake" – his fellow pilgrims to Jerusalem. Since he wishes to bless them through Jerusalem, he must distinguish himself from them. Does the community of pilgrims then disappear in this last stanza? Not necessarily. The connection between the masses of pilgrims and the individual speaker is expressed here in the words, "For the sake of the house of the Lord our God."

Thus, it turns out that across the psalm we hear many different voices - the voice of the "I" and of the "we," the voice of "they" and of the plural "you" - and all these voices turn to the singular "you" – Jerusalem.

(Translated by David Strauss)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

[1] We used this parallelism in section IV to establish that "the thrones of judgment" and "the thrones of the house of David" represent the very same thing, the monarchal rule of the house of David, the members of which also serve in a judicial capacity.

[2] "Synonymous parallelism" is parallelism in which the two clauses express similar content, as opposed to "contrasting parallelism."

[3] This dynamism finds expression not only in the verb "went up," but also in the last words in this line, which have no parallel in the second line – "to give thanks to the name of the Lord." Not only is the going up a dynamic act, but its goal of "giving thanks" is as well.

[4] a. Metonymy is a figure of speech in which a word or phrase is substituted for another with which it is closely associated in actuality or conceptually.

b. "Sitting on a throne" (Melakhim I 1:13 and other verses there) is also a metonym for the act of ascending to the kingship.

c. Calling rulers by the name of some object that symbolizes their rule is very common in all languages. "Pharaoh" in Egyptian means "great house;" the president of the United States is referred to as "the White House;" the pope is called "the Holy See."

[5] a. This encounter is finely described in Shmuel II 15:2: "And when any man that had a controversy came to the king for judgment… of the tribes of Israel." Usually the judge is described as sitting in a fixed place, with those who need his judgment coming to him. See, for example, Shoftim 4:4-5.

b. The parallelism between the two lines of stanza 2 adds meaning to the description of the pilgrimage of the tribes in the first line. They go up "there" – to Jerusalem - not only "to give thanks to the name of the Lord," but also to stand before the king for judgment regarding any quarrel that they might have with others. But this pilgrimage is a pilgrimage of individuals, and not associated specifically with the pilgrimage festivals.

[6] See our explanation of this line in the previous section.

[7] See note 6.

[8] 42:4; 43:3-4; 84:6-8.

[9] For example, Yeshayahu 49:14-26; 51:17 and on; 52:1-2; Yechezkel 16:1 and on; 22:1-1; all of 23.

[10] In another psalm in the book of Tehillim in which the praises of Jerusalem are recounted, psalm 48, Jerusalem is addressed in the third person, and thus it lacks that feeling of intimacy of a personal relationship with Jerusalem as if it were a woman.

[11] As in our psalm, "Adabra na shalom bakh."

[12] As in Tehillim 87:3, "Nikhbadot medubar bakh."

[13] This poem was published in the press following the Six Day War, and then again in the pamphlet "Me'at Min Ha-Or" for Parashat Bechukotai, 5760. Unlike the Jerusalem in our psalm, Yitzchak Shelav's Jerusalem is a beloved, elderly woman, who had been visited with afflictions and the death of a child.

[14] As opposed to the vista of Jerusalem which reveals itself before the pilgrim approaching it, and therefore allows the psalmist to speak in second person, the tribes which go up to it on a regular basis and the thrones of David hidden away in its palaces are not revealed before him, and therefore he speaks of them in third person.

[15] This distinction between the two roles of Jerusalem, its being "the temple of the King" and "the city of royalty," stands at the heart of R. Kook's essay, "Chibat Yerushalayim," in his "Chazon Ha-Ge'ula," pp. 35-41, especially pp. 37-38.

[16] It is also possible that they reflect the pilgrims' exit from the Temple and Jerusalem and their farewell blessings. Amos Chakham raises both possibilities in his commentary, and we cited his words at the beginning of section IV. He himself adopts the possibility that "the psalm reflects the language of pilgrims who have completed their visit to Jerusalem and are about to leave the city and return to their homes." This is also the way he explains stanzas 1-2. We, on the other hand, are more persuaded by the other possibility – that the psalm accompanies the pilgrims through all the stages of their pilgrimage until their arrival at the Temple
.

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:22 am

Apparently you did and have extracted one verse out of context to make your deranged claim that you have replaced the Jews as YHWH Chosen People.....Replacement/supersseionism Theology is Demonic. YHWHs Covenant with the Jews and Israel is Eternal.........the verse you selected was a prophecy that the Apostate Kingdom of Israel would be destroyed and it was, likewise the Kingdom of Judah was destroyed for apostasy also.........but it does not say it would be permanent. YHWHs Covenants are Eternal.

http://www.yourarmstoisrael.org/

http://yourarmstoisrael.org/Articles_new/restoration/?page=home&type=2

here's lilly big lie exposed for all to see.

THE END TIME SOLUTION TO
REPLACEMENT THEOLOGY!
By Rabbi/Brother Moshe Yoseph Koniuchowsky
Part Three On Israel’s Exciting, and Glorious End Time Restoration!

The hideous falsehood known as replacement theology has been a cancer in theological circles for the past two millennia that just seems to refuse to go away. While replacement theology takes on different applications, and modes, it is a theology originated by the early non Jewish fathers of the so called "Christian Church". It coldly states that a new Rome centered, and Roman based ecclesiastical organization called "the church", is the "new Israel". This new Israel, would now forever replace Jewish Israel, since Yahuwah permanently rejected the Jews for killing their Messiah, His Son. Extreme proponents of replacement theology have even gone so far as to claim that Yahuwah, the mean, and cruel despot, was the Elohim of the Old Covenant Jews, as opposed to Yahshua who is the forever loving, kind, and compassionate Elohim who had REPLACED YAHUWAH AS LORD OF "THE CHURCH" OR THE SO CALLED "NEW ISRAEL". In other words, Yahshua’s people have replaced the Father’s people.

This hideous doctrine is by no means a small theological side issue to be argued in a local pub. It has been at the forefront of antisemitism, Judeo-phobia, and has fully provided fuel for tragic historical events such as the Spanish Inquisition, the Catholic Crusades, the ouster of the Jews from every European country, as well as the Nazi holocaust. As history clearly demonstrates, Martin Luther, and other Protestant reformers blueprinted both the call, and the plans for the annihilation of the Jewish nation from Europe, and later the world by providing "so called Christians", with biblical justification to perpetrate genocide on world Jewry. Adolph Hitler knew full well that he could find theological approval, and support from these church folks. The inbred functionalism of this spiritual cancer amongst those that preach Yahshua is so widespread that it cannot be fully reversed, and eliminated until Yahshua’s millennial reign begins shortly when He returns to the earth. Even such seemingly benign church doctrines such as "Kingdom Now" theology or "Dominion" theology, where the so called "church" will christianize the world through the establishment of the bible as a global constitution, and whereby all world powers, and authorities will be won to, and taken over by Christendom, are nothing more than new attempts at replacing the "troublesome Jews". Wasn’t this flawed global christianization program, whereby Yahshua would merely take over a globally loyal populace converted through church efforts, already tried numerous times? Historically they were called the Crusades, Inquisitions, and Pogroms. Was it not the Crusaders who were attempting to take the globe by the sword, and convert, and subdue it by the gospel?...............These hideous theologies call anything Jewish to be anti Christ, and legalistic. Jewish practices are not welcome in their church systems. It is simply fascinating to me that "the church" has this insatiable desire to institute biblical law, and church sovereignty over the globe by spreading Yahuwah’s laws, when one of the major errors within Christianity is the very rejection, and the denial of the validity of first covenant instruction in New Covenant times.

The so called "church" system has repeatedly, and pridefully proclaimed to its adherents that the Torah or the laws of first covenant Israel are passed away, and nailed to the cross, and have therefore been replaced by the second covenant law, which is love, baby, love. In other words, this man made ecclesiastical organization started, funded, and headquartered in Rome, now wants to force their paganized Christendom down the throats of the worlds populace, with obedience to THE TEN COMMANDMENTS, and other teachings all based on the Decalogue, all the while instructing her very own members that it is not applicable to the New Covenant "church". Now you talk about confusion! How can a man made ecclesiastical system that is boastfully, and wrongfully antinomian (anti-Torah), at it’s very core theology, force the world’s populace to submit to rules, and regulations that they themselves loath as having preceded from the Jewish despot named Yahuwah, and His Jews? Remember that in true replacement theology a pagan blonde haired, and blue eyed European, pork eating Jesus (the English translation of the sun deity Zeus), has replaced Yahuwah the Father as LORD (from the pagan deity Lourdes), over his "church" (from the pagan circular ritual conducted by the Celts).

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:23 am

Re: Mizraim means Egypt. Zion is Israel, NOT Australia
el kabong on Wed Aug 10, 2011 2:42 pm

.http://yourarmstoisrael.org/Articles_new/restoration/?page=1&type=12

The Full Restoration Of Israel!
Part I of a Series
In Genesis 13:14-16 Yahuwah our Heavenly Father promised Abram the land of Canaan as well as a promise of physical multiplicity of his zera or his seed (sperm). Abram was told that this promise of physical multiplicity will be so vast and so extensive that the entire earth will literally be full of his zera. Verse 16 reminds us that at the time that this promise is literally and physically brought to pass it will be absolutely impossible for mankind to even count it, or in any way census it, since mankind is totally impotent and unable to count the dust of the earth. This promise is straightforward, needing absolutely no interpretation or explanation. That same seed will inherit the land eventually to be known as Israel.

In Genesis 15 verses 1-6 we see Abram willing to help Yahuwah fulfill the promise of Genesis 13 by prematurely and incorrectly choosing Eliezer, a Gentile, who is not a physical offspring of Abram's own sperm or zera, to be the one through whom that promise would be brought to pass. However Yahuwah rebukes Abram and makes it clear to him that His promise of physical multiplicity that would become a number that man would not be able to number would not come through an adopted Gentile or a second class choice. No! Our Heavenly Father ordained that this promised heir would come from Abram's own body. He would not be adopted but he would be a physical descendent of Abram. It is through this physical descendent that Yahuwah once again promises Abram that his physical offspring will be more than the stars of Heaven. Obviously through modern science we know that our solar system has billions of stars and of course that other solar systems have many more billions. These stars in totality produce a number that mankind cannot even fathom. Yahuwah challenges Abram's lack of ability in counting the stars with the words "if you can" in verse five. It is because of Abram's pure faith and trust in Yahuwah that he receives imputed righteousness as a result of his believing and trusting in Yahuwah's promise. Notice there is only one promise not many promises. Abram was declared righteous by faith in Yahuwah's one promise. Whoever this physical seed would turn out to be it would literally have to be more than the dust particles of the sea and the visible stars of heaven. This promise must be taken extremely and solely on a literal face value. Any tendency to somehow spiritualize this promise is a lack of faith in Yahuwah's literal Word. That would be the very opposite of the faith of Abram himself.

This promise of physical multiplicity and blessing is renewed in Genesis 17 verse 4 where Abram is told that this promise will establish him as a father of many nations or "hamon goyim". This term "hamon goyim" is also found in verse 5 and literally means a noisy multitude of Gentile nations. This physical seed that will literally fill the globe will not be a silent group of religious folks, rather they will be a great and noisy multitude making a great noise and tumult about Yahuwah and His gospel love for humanity. Verse 6 of Genesis 17 promises Abraham that through this seed of promise, kings would be manifest. This of course is talking about the kings that would one day make up the royal House of David through whom Messiah would come to His throne. In verse 7 Yahuwah reassures Abraham that this promise of greatness through physical multiplicity would be unconditional and everlasting.

After the testing of Abraham's faith in Genesis 22, Yahuwah renews the promise, due to Abraham's great obedience in the binding of Isaac on Mt Moriah. In verses 17&18 Yahuwah reminds Abraham that it is he that will inherit the physical promise of physical multiplicity when his seed one day becomes more than the stars of heaven and the dust of the earth. In verse 18 we see that from this earth filling seed, will come one (Messiah), through whom all of the earth's families will be blessed. In Genesis 24 verse 60, Rebecca's family prophetically prays over her in order that her children may become "myriad's of peoples" and rule over their enemies.

In Genesis 26 verse 4 we see this promise of physical increase being renewed with Abraham's son Isaac. He is told that his zera will be more than the stars of heaven. Sound familiar? Isaac becomes the heir of this promise not Ishmael. Therefore when Yahuwah brings to pass this great and precious promise it will not be through an adopted Gentile like Eliezer or a child of the flesh like Ishmael, but rather through the child of promise (Isaac) the heir proceeding from Abraham's own body. Galatians 4:28 confirms that only Isaac is the child of promise. What promise? The promise of physical multiplicity that would fill the earth, yet still possess the land of Canaan as it's own homeland.

Genesis 28 verse 3 finds Isaac blessing Jacob and prophesying that the promise that Yahuwah gave Abraham and Isaac would now be bestowed upon Jacob and not Esau. We see that in verse three Isaac prays that Jacob's zera, would be blessed and become a "kehelat goyim" or "assembly of peoples." For the first time in scripture we get a glimpse of Yahuwah's plan for filling the earth with the seed of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The Hebrew term found in verse three is "kehelat goyim" or an assembly of nations or even better an "assembly of goyim". Somehow the Father will fill the earth with the physical seed of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob by putting together an assembly of goyim. Verse 4 confirms that what Isaac is bestowing upon Jacob is none other than the blessing of Abraham.

It is absolutely crucial for us to understand that there are not many promises to Abraham. There are not some that are spiritual and some others that are physical. Rather there is one promise and that one promise contains two aspects of physical blessing. One is the seed who would bless the nations, that being Messiah Yahshua Himself, the other being merely a promise of physical reproduction and multiplicity. In Genesis 28 in the account of Jacob's ladder we find Yahuwah telling Jacob that his seed will be spread out as the dust of the earth and will break forth to the four corners of the globe. In other words his offspring would find its home in Canaan land, but would somehow through Yahuwah's divine plan break forth and find its way to the four corners of the earth. This promise is none other than the bestowing upon Jacob of the promise and blessing of Abraham. The Hebrew term used in Genesis 28 verse 14 is the term "parats" meaning to break forth. It literally means to jump out and spread quickly. This promise of physical multiplicity must come through Abraham, Isaac and Jacob therefore nullifying any claims by Islam and Ishmaelites or any other misguided Bible scholars claiming that this promise is fulfilled in adding the Jews and Muslims together. That is wrong since this promise must come through Isaac and Jacob not Ishmael and Esau. The Ishmaelite, Arab and Muslim peoples are the physical descendants of Abraham alone, not of the promised heirs Isaac and Jacob. They do not, I repeat do not, meet the standards set down by Yahuwah when He stated that the promise of physical multiplicity would come through Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The faith of Islam is not the faith of Abraham because in order to have the faith of Abraham one must believe it was Isaac not Ishmael who was the chosen seed!

We find Yahuwah elaborating on this promise to Jacob in Genesis 35:10-11 where He declares to Jacob that he would no longer be known as Jacob but as Israel. Israel means one who as a prince struggles with Yahuwah and prevails. It is as Israel that Jacob will produce sperm that will lead to the establishment of a nation and a company of nations. The nation of course is destined to be the Jewish people and the company of nations will be the "kehelat goyim" or the assembly of nations (Gentiles) that will proceed from his own body.

As we jump forward in time we find Israel the great patriarch dying in the land of Goshen in Egypt and he summons all his sons to his bedside as he is dying. He somehow finds enough strength and leans on his staff and begins to prophecy through the Ruach HaKodesh the events that will befall his sons in the last days. The Brit Chadasha (New Covenant) refers to these deathbed prophecies of Israel as an act of worship. In Genesis 48:5 he adopts Joseph's children born in Egypt, Ephraim and Manasseh as his own. He is declaring his last will and testament right there in front of Joseph. He officially adopts these two boys so that Joseph his most beloved son can receive a double portion of blessing through both his sons (verse 22). In verse 16 of Genesis 48 he calls these two grandchildren "Israel", since he not only adopts them but prophetically declares that the physical promise of physical global multiplicity will come through them. After stating "let my name be called upon them," meaning they are Israel's children, he prays that they will become a multitude. The Hebrew term used here for multitude can be read as a "teeming multitude of fish". It is interesting to remember that it was none other than our Messiah Yahshua who declared that He would make us fishers of men. Could many of the men he was referring to be the "teeming multitude proceeding from Ephraim and Manasseh?

As Israel is about to pronounce blessing he lays his right hand on Ephraim instead of Manasseh who was Joseph's firstborn. The right hand is symbolic of the blessing of the first born and should have rightfully fallen to Manasseh. However above the protests of Joseph, Israel crosses his hands and place the right one on the second of Joseph's sons Ephraim. When Joseph objects Israel tells him not to worry that he knows exactly what he is doing and that while Manasseh will become a great nation, Ephraim will be greater than him. In Genesis 48:19 we have one of the most fascinating and important prophecies of scripture. In blessing Ephraim over and above his brother, Israel declares that the seed or zera of Ephraim will become the "maleh goyim", or the "fullness of the Gentiles". In other words the physical seed of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob that was promised to one day literally fill the earth as the sand and dust of the earth and stars of heaven, will now come to pass in and through Ephraim. Ephraim will be the vehicle though which the great and precious single promise of physical multiplicity will literally come to pass. In English the words "maleh hagoyim" can best be translated as the "fullness of the Gentiles". If that term sounds familiar it should. It is a quotation from Romans 11:25 by Rav Shaul (Paul) as the method and means by which all Israel would be saved. The only other time this word maleh is used in Tanach is in Psalm 24:1, where the psalmist declares that the earth is Yahuwah's and the fullness thereof. In other words the earth is full of peoples, places and things that belong to Yahuwah and there is nothing found in the earth that does not belong to Yahuwah. In like manner there will be virtually no one in the earth that is not somehow belonging to the seed of Ephraim since it is the seed of Ephraim where all the blessings of physical multiplicity will be found. More on that later.

Not only do we see Ephraim receiving the birthright of the first born over and above his older brother Manasseh, but Israel also removes it from Reuben in Genesis 49:3 & 4 since Reuben defiled his father's bed and was sexually impure regarding the privacy and intimacy of Israel's marriage bed. So in reality Ephraim is moved ahead of Reuben, Joseph and Manasseh to receive the blessing of the firstborn of Israel. First Kings 5:1-2 and Jeremiah 31:9, confirms this essential truth. There is however some needed insight at this point. In all ancient Mideast cultures the right of the firstborn was essential in establishing lordship over the house of the dying father. With the birthright went power, authority, respect, grandeur and the right to enact all family business and transactions pertaining to its sustenance, care and well being. In essence the birthright was the permission to the firstborn to take over and rule the fathers' house in the fathers absence through death. Isaac received this right from Abraham even as Jacob received it from Isaac, albeit deceitfully. With the birthright went power and therefore it was coveted greatly in that culture.

When Israel gave Ephraim the birthright, however, he gave it to him with one major reservation. We read about this in Genesis 49:8-10, where Judah is given the pre-eminence or power to rule and reign royally over the House Of Israel! In verse 9 it states that all Israel's children will bow before the royalty of Judah and verse 9 states that the pre-eminence will cause all Israel to pay homage to the Lion of Judah whom verse 10 refers to by the Messianic moniker of Shiloh. Shiloh means the "sent one" or the anointed King Messiah from the kingly line of Judah who would be manifest in the natural through the tribe of Judah. Hebrews 7:14 makes it clear that Yahshua was Shiloh and it is evident that He sprang forth from Judah. What a mess! Did Jacob make a major error? Did he go to all the trouble of establishing Ephraim as the firstborn with the firstborn birthright only to give him a title without authority and without preeminence over his brothers? Did he make Ephraim a puppet ruler with just a paper title much like the modern day Queen of England? One thing we know for sure. He brought a split into and among the sons of Israel since one son had a birthright but the other son Judah had the right to rule! What good is a birthright without the authority that goes along with it? The children of Israel would submit to Judah's seed not Ephraim's, yet Ephraim's seed would become the fullness of the Gentiles. Judah would rule over the House Of Israel, but Ephraim would bring forth the promised zera that would fill the globe with the promise to the patriarchs of physical multiplicity. Of course Israel knew what he was doing since he was ministering through the Ruach HaKodesh. He split the authority and blessing between the two brothers who would continue to wage war over the fullness of the blessing that would ultimately be played out in a battle royal over the title of who is Israel? How ironic that according to Genesis 49:10 it will be the Lion of Judah (Messiah Yahshua), that would gather the goyim or nations of the seed of Ephraim back into the House Of Israel! After Israel died and his children waxed great in Egypt this promise of physical multiplicity began to trouble a Pharaoh who knew not Joseph. Of course he enslaved the Hebrews and it took Moshe Rabainu our great deliverer to rescue Israel from the house of bondage. As history teaches us Moshe took the twelve tribes out of Egypt to Sinai where they received Torah and the twelve tribes settled the land of Canaan. After a period of diverse judges and after King Saul, David was anointed King over all Israel. In the days of David the King, we see the house of Judah ruling and reigning over a united Israel with 12 tribes under David's monarchy. All was well until Solomon, David's' son, began whoring physically as well as spiritually and Yahuwah revealed to Solomon that the kingdom would be broken in the life of his son Rehoboam because of Solomon's sins. (First Kings 11:11-14). Yahuwah further revealed to Jeroboam an Ephraimite, one of Solomon's talented craftsman, that he would receive ten tribes resulting from this split in the kingdom of Israel after Solomon's death. This prophecy was acted out in front of Jeroboam by Ahiyah the prophet. The glory days under David was the last time that the kingdom belonged to all Israel, made up of all twelve tribes. In approximately 921 BC the ten northern tribes broke away from the House Of David and called themselves Israel making Samaria its capital. The southern tribes of Judah, Benjamin and Levi made up the southern kingdom under Rehoboam with Jerusalem as its capital (Read First Kings 11:26-43). As Rehoboam prepares an army to retake the ten renegade tribes in the north, Yahuwah forbids it in First Kings 12:24 by telling Rehoboam that this split in the House Of David is from Him and that they should not fight against their brothers.

This split in 921 BC was simply the literal fulfillment of the prophetic unction's pronounced by Jacob over his sons when he split the family so to speak. He split the birthright between Ephraim and Judah and that is why Yahuwah says in First Kings 12:24 that this family split is from Him. He ordained it and desired it so that He could bring to pass the promise He made to the patriarchs. Specifically the promise of physical multiplicity. The means by which our Heavenly Father chose to do this is through this split in David's House. We will see why later! What began with Jacob now was being played out in the natural. The Northern kingdom of ten tribes began to adopt pagan practices, holidays, customs, false worship and unfortunately Jeroboam became the father of Ephraimite pagans. In First Kings 12:26-33 we see the evil heart of Jeroboam son of Nebat at as he devised a scheme for the ten tribes collectively known as the House of Israel or Ephraim to begin to practice a false religion designed to keep Ephraim separate from Judah and separate from Judah's Elohim. As we will shortly come to realize this House of Ephraim would one day become hidden as individuals within the Christian Church through Yahuwah's program of the regathering of Ephraim through Messiah Yahshua and would adopt all of the ungodly pagan practices of Jeroboam. This system of Jeroboam had as its basic design the creation of a separate entity from the House of David consisting of the ten tribes in the north.

This separation unto debauchery and unto Ephraim's departure from the family of Israel resulted in Yahuwah's judgement in approximately 721 BCE when Yahuwah send Tilgat Pilsger III, the Assyrian king to utterly destroy the House Of Ephraim or the ten northern tribes. Since Ephraim played the harlot and lifted her skirt to every foreign deity, Yahuwah declared that he would in like manner sift her and cause her to be naked before the Gentile nations, by bringing an end to the northern kingdom, of Israel. This stern punishment would be enacted by the dispersing and swallowing up of these ten tribes by the world's pagan nations. Since Ephraim's lust, penchant and desire for paganism was so great Yahuwah permitted the ten tribes to become the very thing that they so desperately and so wickedly craved to be! Thus we find that the children of Israel experienced their first holocaust in 721 BCE when ten tribes seemingly disappeared and became lost spiritually as well as physically. Thus was born the ten lost tribes of Israel.

As we are about to discover this breakage was the method by which Yahuwah chose to fulfill the family split caused by Jacob himself as well as to fulfill the promise of physical multiplicity to the patriarchs. Are the ten tribes really lost? Can they be found? Have they been destroyed or somehow preserved? Did the Messiah come to restore the Tabernacle of David which had fallen in 920 BCE? Did the ten lost tribes of Israel become Gentiles later to be regathered back into the house Of Israel by the ministry of Moshiach? Is it possible that the ten tribes became the "maleh goyim" or the "fullness of the Gentiles" that we read about in Romans and that was promised to be the physical Israelite seed through Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Ephraim? Let's find out!

The prophet Hosea is a great place to start our definitive search for the other house of Israel, the House of Ephraim. From this point forward the key to understanding prophecy related to the restoration of the twelve tribes into the House Of David is to understand that after the split in 921 BCE Yahuwah almost never ever refers to one house but to two houses of Israel! When He speaks to the North (10) tribes He speaks of Israel or Ephraim. When He speaks to the South He speaks of Judah. He always separates these two entities and unless you learn to do likewise you cannot and will not understand any prophetic writings or prophecies given by any of Israel's prophets after the split of the House of David. Get it fully settled in your minds that after 921 BC there were and still are two separate houses of Israel!! If you can comprehend this truth you are well on your way to being an instant prophecy expert!

In Hosea chapter One, the prophet sent to the northern kingdom of Israel is told to take a wife who is a whore since that would give him a pretty good idea what the ten tribes have done to Yahuwah. After cohabiting with Gomer, Hosea calls their daughter "Lo-Ruhammah" (verse 6), meaning no mercy or compassion. In verse 4 of Hosea One we see Yahuwah putting an end to the northern House Of Israel and in verse 6 He promises to never again show Israel in the north any mercy. In verse 7 Yahuwah stated that unlike Israel, He will show mercy to Judah in the south. The couple conceived a son in verse 9 and Yahuwah commands Hosea to call his name "Lo-Ami" for you are not my people and I am not for you. When Yahuwah is against you the party is over. Israel or Ephraim is called Lo-Ami, not my people. It is adios , good bye and good night Irene! No more mercy, no more my people, no more a kingdom, and Yahuwah fighting against you. We see clearly the end of the ten northern tribes as a nation before Yahuwah. A total divorce and rejection has taken place. Hosea 7:8,8:8,9:11,9:17,10:1,12:1 and other passages confirm that Ephraim's plight is to become Lo-Ami, swallowed up among the Gentiles. Yet in verse 10 we see a startling declaration. Despite a death sentence for the ten tribes as an identifiable kingdom or nation, miraculously they reappear and are born-again so to speak in the last days. Verse 10 of Hosea One begins with the words "Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the seashore. Here we have a kingdom totally destroyed and swallowed up among the Gentiles, miraculously reappearing as the former children of Israel and are even called the sand of the sea! Sound familiar? It should! This is the sand of the sea promise made to the patriarchs and to Ephraim. This verse further reveals to us just where we are going to find the ten lost tribes or the sand of the sea that cannot be counted. The ones who call themselves and are called by Yahuwah children of Elohim! Do you know any modern day group of people that run around referring to themselves and claiming themselves to be children of the living Yahuwah! You got it! The born-again community of Gentile believers is nothing more than the former dispersed House Of Israel. Yahuwah further states in this verse that when Ephraim is gathered they will be His people or His Ami and He will be their Elohim since they have become sons of the living Elohim by grace though faith (Hosea 2:21-23). This cannot possibly be made any clearer. A nation that has come to an end, disappeared or become lost if you will, all of a sudden showing up as sons and daughters of Yahuwah in the last days! Elohim Himself reminds us in verse 10 that this group in nothing more than the former House of Jeroboam or House of Israel. In verse 11 of Hosea One we see this return of the ten lost tribes coming back into the House Of David in the days when these former lost Israelites appoint for themselves the same head that Messianic Jews are appointing for themselves. This one head is the head of the body made up of nothing more than Judahites and Ephraimites with perhaps some true Gentiles, now restored to Yahuwah as redeemed individuals from both houses and are learning to trust and lean on the same Head by appointing that Head (Yahshua) as personal Elohim and Savior! Verse 11 goes on to say that when individual Ephraimites and Judahites are making this personal appointment of Yahshua as king of their lives it will not be a day to build something called "a church" where "the church" replaces the Jew, rather it will be the day of Jezreal. Jezreal means the replanting of those who were scattered! Baruch HaShem Yahuwah. Notice the very next verse in Hosea 2:1, where both Judahites and Ephraimites who appoint Yahshua as their head (in the day of Jezreal's regathering and replanting into David's rebuilt Tabernacle), will no longer look at their brothers and sisters as spiritual brothers or sisters only, but will see them in a new light. What light is that? As "ami!" My own people. Bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh. When Ephraim and Judah are individually regenerated and regathered into the rebuilt Tabernacle of David then we will begin to recognize each other as blood brothers, as physical Israelites from different sides of the same family that have been redeemed by the blood of the Lamb!

Remember that in Matthew 15:24 Yahshua stated in the clearest possible terms that he was sent for no one except the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Notice He did not state that He came for Gentiles or Jews. He did not come only for Jews because Jews are Judahites physically descended from the two southern tribes that made up the Kingdom of Judah. He also has no interest in Gentiles. Why? Because those who respond to Yahshua's love, and come back to the restored Tabernacle of David, may look like Gentiles, act like Gentiles, behave like Gentiles, eat pork and break the Shabbat like Gentiles, but are in fact nothing more than the lost physical sheep of the house of Israel who became the Gentiles and have been living like Gentiles for 2700 years. Obviously when they come back they are not going to look like Israelites who practice and are faithful to Torah. Either you are going to believe Yahshua and scores of other prophets or you are going to make up your own theology. He said I have come only for all the lost sheep of the House of Israel. This includes the Jews but also includes the other house of Israel, who are my brothers in the flesh. Of course Paul, Peter and others were sharing the gospel with Gentiles because where else are you going to find the seed of Ephraim, except among the Gentiles filling the globe. Amos 9:9 tells us that though scattered among the Gentiles, not one grain or person will fall to be destroyed. In other words they will not disappear from the earth, but will mix and literally become the peoples of the earth, only to be brought back to Yahuwah in the end times, on an individual basis. The Great Commission (Matt: 28 18-20) therefore is nothing more than a world wide search for the seed of Ephraim the sand of the sea, dust of the earth, the teeming multitudes of humanity. Part of that search of course will be to look for the dispersed of Judah as well. Yaakov (James) testifies to this truth by reminding the Jerusalem Council that Yahuwah was just visiting the Gentiles nations through the preaching of the gospel, not to live there, but to rescue and pull out His people called by His Name ( Acts 15:14-17). Through this rescue James reminds us that Yahuwah is rebuilding The Tabernacle Of David made up of all the twelve tribes of Israel. Since He is Israel's Elohim, He is pulling out and rescuing Israelites from the "outcast status" that had been their inheritance due to their disobedience to Torah. These people are Israelites regardless of whether they themselves realize it or not! Is not that what it means to be lost? Lost spiritually as well as physically!

Is it not fascinating that after three and a half years of Yahshua's earthly ministry as He is about to ascend back to heaven from the Mt. of Olives, all remaining eleven talmidim come to Him and ask Him the same exact question. This is almost unimaginable since these eleven rarely agreed on anything and were always fighting and asking questions, seeking to bolster their own agenda. Yet in total unanimity they all had the same final question. Master, will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? (Acts1:6) That is what they were concerned with. Not the creation or building of a separate entity called "the church" which has sought to replace, annihilate and often destroy the Judahite people. Let it be clearly understood that the word "church" is nothing more than the ekklesia or assembly of the Tanach. It is the same assembly that was receiving Torah on Mt. Sinai (Acts7:37-38). There is one New Covenant assembly, called Israel by Rav Shaul (Galatians 6:16). There is no such thing as a separate entity called "the church", with a separate Shabbat and a separate holy day schedule. In Spanish and Portuguese and almost every language ekklesia meaning those "called out ones" maintains the basic idea of an assembly. Only in English do we have this "church" (derived from a pagan circular blood ritual called "church") word that appears to be teaching that Yahshua built something new called "the church", when all He was doing was rebuilding the mikra or assembly of the Tanach and filling it with power. When the Septuagint translation of the Tanach was translated from Hebrew to Greek around 175 B.C.E., every translator translated the word mikra into ekklesia and that is exactly what Yahshua Himself claims to have come to build (Matthew 16:16-19)! The oldest New Covenant manuscripts in our possession today and written in Aramaic (a dialect of Hebrew), confirm the absence of the word "church" again using in its place the word "assembly." Because of Ephraim's jealousy and hatred of his brother Judah, along with an ongoing addictive attraction to anything pagan or foreign to Torah (like father like son), he decided to become a separate man-made entity known as "the church" totally divorced from Jacob's family and it's rich Hebraic roots, which explains why today the "church" as it mostly stands is absolutely unrecognizable to both Jews and often to Yahuwah Himself! This self-desired divorce from Israel has left "the church" without any tools with which to provoke Judah to jealousy. She is a man-made self willed religious divorcee from the covenant people of Israel!

The gospel is not merely a proclamation of personal salvation. It is a message of national restoration to Israel from a divided family which manifested itself in two still separate houses of Israel. Matthew 24:14 reminds us that the gospel is the gospel of the Kingdom. In Matthew chapter 12 Yahshua speaks of the principal of a divided house without any ability to withstand the fiery darts of Satan! What kingdom? The kingdom of Israel. In Luke 24:21 the talmidim were very disappointed since they fully and rightfully expected the twelve tribes to be resorted under Yahshua the Moshiach. Where would they get that idea from? Jeremiah 23 verses 3-6 Yahuwah declares that He will bring Israel and Judah back from global dispersion in the days that Messiah arrives. In verse 5 and 6 it states that Judah shall be saved and Israel shall dwell safely. We see the reunification of both houses under the Messiah or the reunification of all twelve tribes all living in the land of Israel. Remember that in order for the House of David to be fully restored and rebuilt it has to be composed of the same composition that left Egypt, received Torah and made up the glory days of King David. All twelve tribes! Any revival or restoration movement that does not include the full restoration of all twelve parts of the family and merely focuses in on two parts of the twelve parts, is not flowing in a full vision of restoration. Messianic Judaism in order to continue to experience the full last days blessings of Yahuwah, must expand it's vision to include all of Israel. The vision does not have to be changed at all and should be of no threat to Messianic Judaism's leadership, once it determines the truth of Israel's two houses and demands that Ephraim renounce all paganism and embrace the fabric of Israelite living and holiness which is Torah. The future of the last days revival of Israel and the very fabric and survival of the modern Messianic Jewish movement depends on a leadership ready to re-evaluate the preservation of Ephraim for 2,700 years amongst and as Gentiles. That is the final "Tikun HaOlam" (restoration between Judah & Ephraim), spoken of in Ezekiel 37:11-28! It is wrong for bible students & Messianic leaders to teach and believe that Judah, Ephraim, and Israel are all the same and are really analogous or synonymous interchangeable terms, whose usage varies, depending upon what mood Yahuwah is in. That is historically inaccurate as well as theologically deceptive and if Yahuwah is able to differentiate between the two still divided houses after 720 BCE, why can't we?

Go back now and read your Bible, understanding that when Yahuwah refers to the ten tribes it is always Ephraim or Israel and when He refers to the two southern tribes it is always as Judah. Try it! Your eyes will be open to the true, everlasting and final Tikun HaOlam. If you refuse to read your Bible without that foundational premise, then you are bound to find an Elohim who is repetitive, confused and throws terms around referring to two nations when there is really one. Of course based on this faulty reasoning Yahuwah is not too swift at identifying and locating the outcasts of Israel (Ephraim) either! Do you really believe that? Of course not! You and I may not know where to look for the ten tribes but rest assured Yahshua does, and that is exactly what He has been doing for two thousand years right under our collective nose, since that was His assignment according to Isaiah 49:5-6. During that same time period we were all busy fussing and fighting as two brothers engaged in sibling rivalry!

What it all boils down to is, whose report will you believe? An Israel made up of two tribes or one made up of twelve which Yahuwah Himself vowed to fill the earth with. Since He is faithful you can rest assured that almost everyone on this planet has a drop of Israelite blood since Yahuwah' blessing of physical multiplicity would fill the globe through Ephraim's banishment and subsequent intermarriage and assimilation. If the earth is full of Israelite blood how much room is there left for any other types of peoples without some Israelite blood? If this promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob has been literally fulfilled only through the Jewish people alone, who continue to number only 16 million and can easily and readily be counted, censused and numbered, then the promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is an outright lie! Yahuwah lied! Sixteen million Jews does not constitute a multitude that cannot be numbered! Sixteen million or so Jews could all fit nicely into the land mass of the state of Florida. The promise of physical multiplicity was not fulfilled in Judah alone! That is a numerical and practical impossibility! The question before you is not can everyone on earth really have at least a drop of Israelite blood? The question before you is did Yahuwah lie and speak in half truths? Are we to take him at his literal word? This teaching of the two houses submits the truth that Ephraim plus Judah with a few true Gentiles (?), equals billions of human beings and from those billions (5 or 6 billion), a remnant Israel is being saved from all twelve tribes and are being reconciled to Yahuwah through the precious blood of the one who declared "I came only for the lost sheep of the house of Israel"! Whose report will you believe? Those promoting separate entities and thus two Israels, one physical and the other spiritually adopted, or Yahuwah who has only one physical Israel, that is spirit filled and led, taken from all twelve tribes, with no one being adopted into physical Israel, but requiring everyone Jew and non-Jew to be adopted into Yahuwah's family! The choice is yours! Is it possible that the real reason behind the reason of saved Judah's carefree, careless attitude towards trying to discover where in the world the rest of his lost physical family really is, is nothing more than a colossal case of a self centered mindset! In Judah's defense it is perhaps possible that Judah is too busy trying to survive the Diaspora than to be concerned about finding his brother's whereabouts. Regardless of the real reason, Yahuwah only deals with these two chosen families in the earth (Jeremiah 33:24).

Is it not interesting that the promised New Covenant of Jeremiah 31:31-34 talks about Yahuwah cutting a covenant with the House Of Israel and the House of Judah never once mentioning cutting one with Gentiles or Christians. The House of Israel mentioned in Jeremiah is Ephraim those born-again non-Jews. Remember that all Jews are Israelites but not all Israelites are Jews. In the heavenly Jerusalem of Revelation 21:12 notice that all those born again folks planning on having everlasting life must enter the city through one of 12 gates, one for each of the twelve tribes. Isn't it funny and strange how Yahuwah forgot to make a gate for Christians or "saved Gentiles". The reason is that everyone in New Covenant Israel from both sides of the physical family is a blood descendent of Israel with some few exceptions. Even those exceptions become Israelites according to Torah! I'll discuss more on that in the next issue.

In Jeremiah 31:3-22 we read detailed descriptions of Ephraim (ten tribes) returning to the land. Any aliyah or any program of returning Jews to Israel to live must and will include all Israel including Ephraim. In the verse mentioned above we see the ten tribes being replanted on the mountains of Israel. Do you have a problem with that? Yahuwah doesn't! You see our vision is too small. Our vision must be the vision of Yahshua and the 12 disciples and must include a revival among all Israel, not just 2/12th's of Israel!! It was Yahshua Himself who promised the twelve talmidim a millennial rule over twelve verifiable and recognizable tribes of re-gathered millennial Israel (Matthew 19:28). Zechariah in chapter 8:22-23, specifically refers to ten men representing the ten returning tribes grabbing the tzitzit (fringes) of a Jew who has come to know Yahshua personally and declaring that they will also return to Zion and Torah. Notice that these ten returning men speak all of the world's known languages. In this passage we see the ongoing return of all Israel, to Israel!

In Yaakov (James) 1:1 Yaakov writes his epistle to the 12 tribes scattered abroad. Obviously James knew that the body of Yahshua that he was writing to was nothing more than the re-gathered 12 tribes of Israel that had been redeemed through Yahshua and he addressed them as such! If the ten tribes remained lost and nowhere to be found why would James write to them and call them brethren of faith in verse 2 of James chapter One? Obviously he had no problem with the body of Yahshua being New Covenant Israel made up of all twelve tribes and perhaps some very few exceptions. Have you ever written a post card to people that had disappeared from the earth or didn't exist? Obviously they had to exist in order to be written to and to be addressed.

Was it just Yahshua & James that had this revelation? In I Peter 1:1, Keefa writes to the chosen people living in the Diaspora. The Jewish Diaspora did not happen until 20 years after this epistle was penned in about 50 AD. Yet he refers to these other ten tribes' descendants who have come to faith as "the chosen people". Could it be that Ephraim is just as chosen as Judah? Does that burst your bubble? Poor thing! You thought that only two tribes (Jews) were chosen. The scriptures never once calls the Jewish people chosen. Rather it calls all Israel, of which the Jews are but two parts, the chosen people! Jeremiah 33:24 confirms this truth. Yahuwah states that he has chosen two houses or two clans or two nations! Got that! That is the House Of Israel and the House Of Judah. Peter wrote to the re-gathered House of Israel when addressing his epistle! You want some more New Covenant proof texts that these folks calling themselves Christians are nothing more than the physical descendants of the ten lost tribes? No problem. In First Keefa (Peter) chapter 2 verses 8-10 we see Peter quoting Hosea chapter One. The people who are a royal priesthood a chosen generation and a holy nation are identified by Keefa as nothing more than the former lo-ami and lo-ruhammah of Hosea chapter One! In verse 11 of First Keefa chapter 2, Peter says: You who are now New Covenant Priests and New Covenant Israel once were not a people (lo-ami) and had not obtained compassion and mercy (lo-ruhammah).But now through Yahshua you are restored to a people called ami and receiving ruhammah. This is a clear and direct reference attributing and labeling the body of Yahshua as containing much of the old northern kingdom of Ephraim returning because of Yahuwah's favor through the blood of Messiah.

Did Rav Shaul (Paul) also understand the re-gathering of the twelve tribes of Israel through Yahuwah's Son? Was he able to identify "Christians" in Rome as nothing more than the former House of Ephraim? You bet he did. In Romans chapter 9 verse 24 Rav Shaul states that Yahuwah calls Jews and Gentiles to make up His body as heirs of eternal life. Then in verse 25 of Romans 9 he quotes Hosea chapter One and identifies the born again redeemed Gentiles of his day as the Old Covenant House of Israel (Ephraim). He quotes the lo-ami passage of Hosea One and attributes this to "saved Gentiles". Verses 25 & 26 boldly declares this. Finally in verse 27 he puts the icing on the cake and declares that these "saved Gentiles" not only are the former house of Israel that became the "fullness of the Gentiles", but he even quotes Isaiah stating that out of the entire "sand of the sea" promise to Ephraim regarding physical multiplicity only a remnant of Israelites from all twelve tribes will be saved. Wow! Notice the transition and progression as the saved Gentiles of verse 24 in Romans 9 wind up being identified by Paul as the former house of Israel (ten tribes) spoken of by Isaiah, in the next two verses.

In Ephesians 2:11 Rav Shaul declares that those who got saved as Gentiles are no longer Gentiles! They have a new identity, and that identity is according to verse 12 a citizenship in the commonwealth of Israel. They are Israelites! You cannot be a citizen of a spiritual entity known as "the church" or any other spiritual entity. In order to be a physical citizen of the commonwealth of Massachusetts you have to be a physical being. In order for former Gentiles who by virtue of their acceptance of Messiah have become physical citizens of the house and commonwealth of Israel they must be and in fact are physical Israelites from a different side of the family than Messianic Jews. Verse 19 nails this down for us as Rav Shaul declares that these folks are no longer strangers to the house of Israel but fellow citizens. Citizenship always has been and always will be something on the physical plain. In Galatians 3:29 Rav Shaul refers to born again non Jews as the seed or sperma of Abraham. Now let me ask you an honest question! Does the Greek word for seed (sperma), from where we get the English word sperm, sound like something spiritual or something very physical? Therefore if you belong to Messiah through the new birth, regardless of who you think you are, you are Abraham's sperm! That's why verse 28 says there are no Jews, Greeks men or women there is only Abraham's physical seed that has been redeemed and should be known as new covenant Israel!

Further proof is found in Galatians 4:28 where Rav Shaul refers to non Jewish believers as being exactly like Isaac -- the heir of the physical promise of multiplicity. Was Isaac a physical being or just a spiritual being? He was a spirit-filled-and-led physical being! According to Rav Shaul, that is exactly who the non-Jewish believers are in the New Covenant! In First Corinthians 10:1 Rav Shaul reminds saved Ephraimites that they were once Gentiles, but not any longer. He reminds these non-Jewish Israelites that their fathers (Hebrews) who were led out of Egypt went through the Red Sea and eventually met the Rock (Messiah) just as they had (First Corinthians 10:1-4). In First Corinthians 5:7-8 we see these Ephraimite Israelites keeping Pesach! Only the people of Israel celebrate the Feasts Of Israel!

There are man-made teachings and teachers that place the word "spiritual" in front of the word "fathers" in First Corinthians 10:1 as well as Galatians 3:29 where they add the word "spiritual" before the word "seed", to make it seem as if Christians are only some kind of spiritual seed, or worse yet something called "spiritual Jews." May I remind these teachers that adding to the Word of Yahuwah is a capital offence punishable by death (Proverbs 30:5, Deut. 4:2, Deut.12:32, Rev 22:18). Apparently there are some who either do not understand this truth or who do understand it, but desire to continue to suppress it so that they can keep "saved Ephraimites" in perpetual second class adopted chains worshiping at the throne of Judaism instead of His Son. If non-Jewish believers were totally honest with themselves, most of them carry a deep desire and therefore inner jealousy to be Jewish. That jealousy either causes them to want to convert to any kind of Judaism, even those forms that force a recanting of faith in Yahshua's finished work, or historically the jealousy has and can still turn into raging hatred against the Jew they can never become. Those days are over! This is the day divinely decreed for the restoration of all things (Acts 3:20-21). When Ephraim begins to believe that they are part of physical Israel they will act like Israelites and return to Shabbat, kashrut, moedim, Zionism and aliyah, and will cease to be jealous of the Jews (Isaiah 11:12-14). According to these same verses the day is coming when Jews will recognize Ephraim as their physical brothers in much the same way that all Jacob's sons came to recognize Joseph in Egypt. They thought he was a Gentile and all the while Joseph was an Israelite. Whether Judah recognizes born-again non-Jews as Ephraim does not change the fact that they, like Joseph, are unrecognizable to their brothers. Yet still like Joseph, Ephraim is Joseph's son and Jacob's grandson and is in fact an Israelite experiencing the same lack of recognition that his father Joseph experienced in Egypt. Joseph knew them but they knew not Joseph. Today large segments of Ephraim recognizes chosen, born-again Judah, yet Judah cannot and often will not recognize born-again Ephraim! Yahuwah declares that this vexation of Ephraim by Judah will come to an end through Messiah (Isaiah 11:13-14), when He gathers the outcasts of Israel and the dispersed of Judah from all the earth. Notice how Judah was never outcast like Ephraim, only dispersed.

In Yochanan 10:16 Yahshua said "other sheep I have which are not of this fold. I have to bring them in as well. And they shall hear my voice and there shall be one flock and one shepherd". Notice that Yahshua had another Israelite flock that were still His fold even before He died and arose again. He did not say that he will create a new and separate fold called "the church" made up of pagans with separate practices replacing Torah sometime after His resurrection. He said that He already had two folds -- that He was sent to bring them in, and they will become one flock or one united house.

John (Yochanan) knew the same truth by virtue of his writings in Yochanan (11:49-52). John stated that when Ciaphas prophesied that it was good that Yahshua was dying for Judah, John added that Ciaphas was prophesying that Yahshua would not only die for that nation (Judah), but also the former house of Israel that were scattered abroad 721 years prior to Yahshua's birth! We know this is a reference to the House of Israel (ten tribes) since he calls them a nation (physical people), as well as children of Elohim! They were called children of Israel because Elohim is the Elohim of Israel and they were Israel or children of Elohim even before Yahshua went to the tree of Korban! Notice that the Father's' revealed plan in verse 52 of chapter 11 of John is to gather both nations or houses into one. Even at the time of Yahshua, people's eyes and hearts were being opened to the truth about the family feud perpetuated by Jacob widened by Jeroboam and Rehoboam and in the last two millennia inflamed by the Church vs. Jewish battle royal over the title of who is Israel! The question is fully answered when one realizes that there is only one people of Israel with one Elohim of Israel and one Messiah of Israel and one Torah of Israel and that both houses need to follow the same blueprint for the restoration of all Israel on a level playing field of common ground. Only with the full understanding of the divided two houses of Israel, will the hatred, bitterness, pride and arrogance of Christendom and Judaism towards each other come to a quick and deserving death. Any other solution to the Church vs. Jewish debate will result in more misunderstanding between brethren and the perpetuation of the family feud started by Jacob splitting the birthright between Ephraim and Judah though both were physical and spiritual Israel.

It is comforting to note that according to Isaiah 49 verses 1-6 the Messiah is promised to all Israel and is even referred to as Israel, since Israel's restoration is the personification and primary purpose of His mission. Hosea 11:1 also calls The Messiah, Israel! In Isaiah 49 verse six, we see the Father asking Him if He is prepared to raise up the twelve tribes of Israel by bringing back into the fold those who, though scattered and lost as a nation, would be individually preserved in and amongst the Gentiles in the four corners of the earth for the Messiah's ministry. He did come. He did go looking for preserved individuals physically descended from Ephraim and Judah and has in fact restored these preserved ones. Though these preserved ones may not know who they are, though they may look, act, smell, behave and conduct themselves with all of their father Jeroboam's filthy ways, our Messiah knew where to locate them. He has located them and He has brought them back to the fold on an individual basis not a national basis, as of yet. Interestingly enough the Hebrew word for preserved ones in Isaiah 49:6 is Notzrim or Nazarenes, which is the modern Hebrew word for Christians. It is these preserved born again Ephraimites that would be re-gathered in to the rebuilt Tabernacle of David and would return to the fold of Israel as Nazarenes. Let us recall that the entire early Messianic communities were known as The Nazarenes (Acts 24:5), the preserved ones of returning repentant Israel!

mugglez Fri Oct 07, 2011 10:24 am

so.......lilly.........whaddaya think about that? You & Tinnytintin know shit about shinola..........

http://yourarmstoisrael.org/Articles_new/restoration/?page=2&type=12

Read this

PART TWO IN A SERIES ON THE FULL RESTORATION OF ALL ISRAEL

In order to conclusively determine the makeup of the New Covenant body of Yahshua called the Israel of Yahuwah in Galatians 6:16, we have to understand several crucial truths. We must understand that the twin dispersions of both houses of Israel, Ephraim in the north and Judah in the south was not only a punitive decision by Yahuwah, but one of faithfulness as well. In Genesis 13:14-16, Genesis 17:4 -5, Genesis 26: 4, Genesis 48:19, along with a host of other texts the patriarchs were promised the physical blessing of physical multiplicity that would see their physical sperm or zera fill the globe. Prior to the northern kingdom's dispersion, beginning with Tiglath Pileser III in 745 BCE and culminating in Sargon II's final conquest of the northern capital of Samaria in 721BCE, scripture teaches that many from Judah in the south migrated northward and many from Ephraim in the north, in order to escape capture migrated to the South. Therefore both houses of Israel most likely contained representative samplings of all twelve tribes but not the full numbers within the twelve tribes themselves. When the northern kingdom went into Diaspora due to paganism, idolatry and Torah breaking, they followed a northwest route taking them to parts of Assyria. Later according to history these Assyrian towns became part of the Scythian peoples who eventually settled in Europe and the west. Since these ten tribes had no interest in protecting their Israelite identity they tossed it to the wind and literally became Gentiles. First Kings 12:24 reminds us that this 721 BCE Israelite holocaust, was the divinely mandated plan of Yahuwah for the intermingling of Israelite blood throughout the globe. Yahuwah decided to accomplish this plan to fulfill covenant faithfulness to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob by allowing first the northern kingdom and later the southern kingdom to both experience diaspora and global scattering. Since there was this dramatic crossover and migration prior to 721BCE by the time both houses would be scattered globally each house contained a representation of all twelve tribes. This is not to say however that all within those twelve tribes can be found in either the Judahite people or in the Ephraimite people. What can be said is that when Judah was dispersed first in 520BCE and later in 70 CE they were far more careful to preserve their culture, customs and their beloved Torah to which they remained generally faithful. Therefore no matter where either house went globally they would carry Israelite blood and seed to all creation and almost every creature. It had to be this way since the patriarchal promises of physical multiplicity were promised to be fulfilled through the Ephraim side of the family in Genesis 48:19, not through Judah. Judah rather was given the privilege, preeminence and honor of being the vehicle through which Shiloh the Messiah would be made manifest.

Thus according to Matthew 10:23 as prophesied by Yahshua every city on the globe would become a city of Israel, since many if not most of its inhabitants would be made up of large populations of those descended from both houses. In this same verse Yahshua confirms this amazing truth when He both prophecies and reminds His talmidim that they will have so much area to cover in their mission that when the Son Of Man returns, they will still be busy preaching the gospel. This area He talks about must be global in scope since the twelve shilichim (apostles), could have covered all of Judea in less than a couple of years or a couple of decades at the most. Remember that Judea was about the same size as Rhode Island and that Bethlehem was and still is only five miles south of Jerusalem. Yet Yahshua prepares them for a major task that will be so global in character that they will not have the opportunity to finish this kingdom business when He returns. "Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel before the Son Of Man be come". In other words Paris, London, Hong Kong, Tehran, Beirut, Tokyo, New York, Boston, Philadelphia etc., are all considered cities of Israel by our Heavenly Father. When you combine this powerful truth along with Matthew 15:24 where Yahshua Himself states that He only came for the lost sheep of the House Of Israel, we have strong evidence that the globe is "His Israel". Of course we balance this scripture with others stating how the Son would save the whole world that He came to die for. If He died for the whole world and if He only came for lost sheep of Israel, simple logic will tell you that the globe as it now stands today 2700 years after Ephraim’s diaspora and 2000 years after Judah’s last diaspora is made up largely of Israelite blood. Notice that I did not say Jewish blood, since most of the Jewish nation remained small and never really multiplied physically due to holocausts, inquisitions, extermination attempts and genocide. We must be careful not to continue to use confusing terminology.

Ephraim Israel on the other hand loved to assimilate and copy the ways of the heathen so they were not as easily detected and could not be identified for persecution and annihilation. They were more than happy to integrate and assimilate into any society they happened to find themselves in. It is through this carefree attitude towards Yahuwah and His Torah that actually aided Yahuwah in fulfilling the promise of Genesis 48:19. This yielding up of their Israelite heritage allowed Ephraimite blood to multiply and spread globally undetected, largely escaping the persecution and tribulations that have historically been associated with openly demonstrative Judah. O the depths and the wisdom of the Almighty. How marvelous and unsearchable are His ways, past finding out.

It is evident to most serious students of the Bible that Yahshua of Nazareth being Israel’s real Messiah has done exactly what He said he would do and has been regathering all Israel, the chosen remnant of both houses right under our noses, while we have been sleeping and arguing about who has Jewish blood. Just like Adam woke up from a deep sleep to find his bride Chava next to him, so will Jewish Israel soon wake up to find their beloved long lost brother Joseph, who has been heretofore unrecognizable right next to him! Ephraim Israel was divinely sent ahead to provide gospel provision and spiritual manna for the last two thousand years. In order for Yahshua to regather both Jewish Israel and Ephraim Israel, He had to allow Judah to maintain identity lest they be consumed and Messiah’s birth prevented and at the same time literally turn the descendents of Jeroboam the Ephraimite into pagan Gentiles. That is correct. The lost sheep of the house of Ephraim became pagan Gentiles. That is why over and over again in the Brit Chadashah the epistles refer to Gentiles getting saved. Gentiles being born again. Gentiles being washed in the blood. Gentiles, Gentiles, Gentiles! I am so tired of answering the same question over and over again -- "If the ten tribes became Gentiles, why doesn’t the Brit Chadasha say that the body of Yahshua is made up of Judahites and Ephraimites instead of Jews and Gentiles?" I’ll tell you why! It is because the authors of the New Covenant took it for granted that those who follow Israelite history and have done their homework, would be well aware of the historicity behind the ten tribes and their subsequent assimilation that has led to their becoming Gentiles. These New Covenant authors simply took it for granted that you would know who most Gentiles were formerly. The burden of studious verification is on you not anyone else!

In the last issue we gave ample evidence that this truth is not only hinted at, but strongly addressed in Brit Chadasha. In James 1:1 and Acts 15:14-19, and many other scriptures which clearly talk about Yahuwah not wanting to hang out or take up residence with the heathen nations, but states that He is visiting them to pull off a massive rescue and return to Himself, of the people belonging to and already called by His Name (Acts 15:14).Yaakov states that all the prophets of Israel agree that the primary purpose of the New Covenant and Israel’s Messiah is to redeem and return all the seed of Israel from both houses back into the Tabernacle Of David which had fallen. Obviously it fell due to division. Verse 16 of Acts 15 teaches us that Yahuwah is not doing something new by building a manmade church headquartered in Rome nor is He building a church where Gentiles will outnumber, surpass and suppress Jewish expression, rather that He is returning Davidic 12 tribe glory to Israel. He is rebuilding not building. In order to rebuild you must of necessity use the same inhabitants of David’s Tabernacle (all twelve tribes) to rebuild it, in order for it to resemble it’s former makeup and appearance. Verse 20 of Acts 15 states that those who are making up the rebuilt Tabernacle are those returning to Yahuwah. The Greek word in verse 20 is returning and these Ephraimites are returning because their Israelite Ephraimite ancestors left and forsook the Father of glory. Can it be any simpler? Once we can determine conclusively from scripture that multitudes of those coming into the body of Yahshua are bloodline descendents of the northern kingdom, then we will be forced to readjust our thinking in the Messianic movement. Just because we cannot recognize the house of Joseph as being from our own family and amongst us, doesn’t mean they are not. Joseph dressed like an Egyptian was married to a pagan priestess with a pagan name having pagan children which were unrecognizable to his brethren. The situation has not changed one iota. No matter how much denial proceeds from the camp of Judah the fact remains unchanged that those we call saved Gentiles or non Jews are in many cases our brother Yosef who fathered Ephraim the pagan in Egypt, as well as the masses of returning Ephraimite pagans resulting from the first Israelite holocaust in 721 BCE. It was this dual dispersion of both houses that has both fulfilled the promise of physical multiplicity and magnified Yahshua’s greatness as the only one who can find and locate both houses, both containing representation of all 12 tribes, both needing restoration to Yahuwah and to the land.

Isaiah 49:6 is an amazing piece of Messianic scripture. In verse five it states that one of the reasons that the Father birthed Yahshua is to bring Jacob back. Not Jews only, but Jacob. Verse six of Isaiah 49 is even more profound. It prophecies that Messiah will raise up the tribes of Israel. To raise up means to make reappear or to restore back to recognizable life. He will bring life by restoring the desolate parts. What part or parts of Israel that had experienced Davidic glory had become the most desolate? That’s right! Ephraim did! Isaiah 11:12 confirms that while Judah was merely scattered it was Ephraim Israel that became the desolate part or the outcasts of Israel. Isaiah 11:10 claims that Messiah the Root of Jesse and Branch of David will do this regathering of both dispersed (Jewish) Israel as well as outcast (Ephraim) Israel. If Yahshua can differentiate between the two houses that were exiled in two different directions some 200 years apart, why can’t we? If Yahshua is not gathering both houses from both diasporas then He is a false Messiah! Of course we know He is the Messiah therefore He is regathering both houses.

In verse 6 of Isaiah 49 Ephraim is called the preserved ones of Israel. The beginning of these potent verses reminds us that Almighty Yahuwah is so omnipotent that what we consider an impossible task is such a light and small matter in the scope of eternity for the omniscient and omnipotent Messiah, that the Father has also given Him the true non Israelite Gentiles with no Israelite blood as His possession just so He doesn’t get bored with His task!

Messianic Judaism needs to make the break with the fears of the past and recognize the dawn of a new day where in Yahshua, Joseph our brother is sitting and dwelling with us and next to us. It is this recognition of our hidden brethren that will bring about not only the salvation of all Israel but an overnight mushrooming of this still small movement. This next step of growth can only come by accepting as authentic the claims of those who claim Israelite heritage, and are frankly willing to admit that they are not Jews, whose sole desire is to share in the destiny of Jewish Israel along with the good the bad and the oftentimes ugly aspects of being an Israelite.

If Yahshua is radiating His gospel all across the globe and bringing in all humanity in these last days global harvest from among the nations, then somewhere in that vast net there are hundreds of thousands even untold millions of descendents of Joseph and Ephraim who unknown to even themselves are returning to their Judahite brothers. You cannot have a final last days global Tikun Ha Olam without somewhere in that huge global harvest finding and coming across large amounts of the lost sheep of the northern house of Israel. That would be a logical, historical, cultural and mathematical impossibility! Remember that as believers it is up to us to line up our doctrine with Yahshua’s not His with ours or our organization’s doctrinal statement of faith, whatever form that may take. If we can all agree that amongst the nations of the world there is to be found that scattered "zera" of both Jewish Israel and Ephraim Israel, then we now have that common ground and common vision that beats simultaneously to that of the Heavenly Father’s heartbeat for all Israel. Just because we in our finite mortality cannot identify these non Jewish Israelites, does not mean that they disappeared off the face of the earth and does not mean that they are not showing up weekly in our midst and in our congregations and in our synagogues whether we like it or not. Shaking our collective heads in doctrinal disagreement with Your Arms To Israel will not make them go away. In Jeremiah 31:9&10, the Father cries out to all with ears to hear that Ephraim is HIS SON AND FIRSTBORN and will gather him again! It is Yahshua who is restoring the Kingdom to Israel one soul at a time and eventually in large masses. This massive Ephraimite assembling process results in the formation of the general assembly and congregation of "the first born", mentioned by Rav Shaul himself in Hebrews 12:23. He recognized that many in New Covenant Israel were of the lineage of Ephraim, the first born and therefore a congregation of firstborns. Notice the present tense backdrop for this scripture! This process is ongoing in the here and now even as it was already underway in Rav Shaul’s day. This task could not and cannot be undertaken by any movement of man no matter how well intentioned such as Jewish or even Christian Zionism. It is a job that only omnipotent Moshiach can and has been performing!

That is what I believe the so called rapture is all about. Let’s be honest here. How many born again non-Jewish believers do you see lining up at the Israeli consulate waiting in line for visas to make aliyah to Israel? Not even most Jewish Israelites do that. So how can the Father bring to pass all those promises that no Israelites will be left behind in any of the nations where He has scattered both houses. Ezekiel 39:28 talking about not a single Israelite living anywhere outside Israel during the millennium. Think about that promise! If one Israelite remains anywhere outside Israel then Yahuwah lied. He said not one would be left behind. To me and my small way of thinking that can only happen by virtue of the "catching away", where millions of Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Nazarenes and other regathered born again folk, are supernaturally caught up and airlifted to Israel on His Almighty wings to, be returned to their land forever more. Why would these folks plan aliyah since their Israelite identity is lost to themselves as well. Most have no desire to return. Yes, I believe in the rapture of all Israel, but not in the rapture of something called the church as it is commonly taught. In that version or should I say perversion, the Jews get zonked and the "so called " saved Gentiles" get a seven year heavenly cruise vacation. That perversion of the rapture is pure poppycock and for those waiting for that kind of rapture bus to show up pre tribulationally, you will not only be sorely disappointed and misled, but I urge you to bring your jacket and sleeping bag. It is guaranteed to be a long wait for a pre-tribulation rapture bus that will never show up! It just won’t happen the way many of our readers want it to. That falsehood would further separate New Covenant Israel instead of rebuilding it, since the main thrust of that teaching is to have the Roman Church and her daughter hookers fly away unscathed while the "Jewish Christ killers" get zonked. The church and her Roman Pontiff fly to heaven while Jewish Israel is left behind. However if Yahshua’s New Covenant bride is born again Israel, then Jews escape as well! I see from scripture that there will be a bona fide snatching away, of redeemed blood washed New Covenant Israelites made up of Jews, Ephraimites and Gentiles as well, all returning to the mountains of our beloved homeland. The correct view of the rapture is to remove all of New Covenant Israel away from Yahuwah’s wrath only to later return in mass to Israel without remaining in heaven, though as glorified beings we will have free access to the heavens as and whenever we desire. Verse 25 of Ezekiel 39 tells us that the whole house of Israel meaning the entire captivity of Jacob will return. When Yahuwah uses the term Jacob it talks about both houses coming home along with their Gentile companions................................................

See lilly? Cherry picking verses out of context is deceptive and misleading.....you have been totally/thoroughly refuted..

thumbs up

Ciggy Fri Oct 07, 2011 11:17 am

She'll be back with irrelevant spam about bears.

true lilly Sun Oct 09, 2011 5:36 am

THE FIRST HOUSES IN AUSTRALIA
home.vicnet.net.au/~aar/housing.htm -
http://home.vicnet.net.au/~aar/housing.htm
18 Oct 1985 – Whoever heard of Aborigines living in stone houses, congregating in villages, ... in western Victoria of the stone remains of these houses in a recent ... The Sydney tribes salted and dried fish and meat and hung it in trees away from dogs. ... burning the land, or "firestick farming", as Rees Jones described it. ...
Aboriginal Village
(13/03/2003)
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Aboriginal_m561613

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Aboriginal_m561613

We’re told that aborigines were nomads. Yet the local Gunditjmara in Western
Victoria claim their ancestors lived in a village. They had eel farms,
and even an eel industry, which exported produce across the country. If
this is true, it would challenge our current understanding of aboriginal
history.

Archaeologist, Dr Heather Builth, set out to
investigate the Gunditjmara’s claims. And remarkably she found a great
deal of evidence to support them…the remains of 100s of huts, more than
75 square kilometres of artificial channels and ponds for farming eels,
and smoking trees for preserving the eels for export to other parts of
Australia.

TRANSCRIPT

Narration: At Lake Condah in western Victoria, there’s a
mystery. We’re told aborigines were nomads. Yet here the aborigines,
claim their ancestors lived in a village. A village so sophisticated,
they farmed eels in these swamps, they processed them and even exported
them across the country. If true it would seriously challenge our
understanding of aboriginal history.

Ken Saunders: We weren’t nomads. We didn’t wander all over the bloody place and gone walkabout. We had an existence here.

Professor
Peter Kershaw found some tantalising evidence in this
snake-and-leech-infested swamp. He took a soil sample from the bottom.
Because soils are laid down gradually, drilling down several metres is
like going back in time.

Professor Peter Kershaw: This is
healthy peat material. It suggests that it’s accumulated under shallow
water and there’s been constant deposition. As we go towards the top
here, you can see it’s getting very kind of fine-grained sediment. It’s
very greasy.

Narration: It’s greasy because the lake was
continually churned up while this soil was being laid…possibly churned
up by human eel farmers.

Professor Peter Kershaw: This doesn’t occur naturally. It had to have some help. People have been here or that is the most likely explanation.

Dr
Heather Builth, found more enticing clues that there could be an
ancient eel farm here. There appeared to be countless artificial
channels crisscrossing this landscape.

Dr Heather Builth:
This has had to be excavated. This channel is artificial channel that
has come through the lava flow through the sheer rock to bring the water
from this swamp into that swamp.

Narration: In fact there
appeared to be artificial ponds here as well. But it was hard to make
sense of all this because the entire area was drained in the 1800s when
the Europeans moved in. But Heather had an idea. She measured up every
little hill and valley in the landscape, entered all the information
into a geography simulation programme and then re-flooded the land on
computer.

That way she could see where all the artificial
channels led. The computer programme revealed a dazzling picture. An
artificial system of ponds connected by canals, covering more than 75
square kilometres of the landscape.

Dr Heather Builth: I
realised there was something pretty clever going on here. The swamps
were joined and there were channels joining the wetlands to the river
and there were channels continuing on to the sea across the whole
length.”

Narration: Heather was starting to believe there
could well have been an ancient eel farm here. Meanwhile, the soil
samples revealed more exciting results when they got back to Peter’s
Monash University lab. Pollens were extracted, and they showed water
plants had suddenly appeared in the record – just what you’d expect if
humans had suddenly constructed an artificial ponding system. But the
most staggering result came when he soil samples were radiocarbon dated.
The artificial ponds it appeared, were created up to 8000 years ago.

Dr Heather Builth: Yeah that is pretty amazing historically, prehistorically in the world about controlling a resource in aquaculture.
Yeah – it could be one of the oldest systems in the world.”

Narration: Of course, none of the scientific discoveries surprised Ken. He says the whole countryside here is dotted with eel traps.

Ken Saunders:
We used to trap eels ourselves and use the eels traps. And some of the
young fellas today still use the eel traps. So the eel traps were part
of our diet. I still eat the bloody things today.

Narration:
The telltale sign of an eel trap is two piles of rocks in straight
lines. Woven basket-like nets were placed in the gap where the water
once flowed.

Dr Heather Builth: This would have come in
here, and understand that it would’ve been about four times as big as
this now, and it would’ve fitted in. There would’ve been a frame here - a
wooden frame and this would’ve gone through the frame like that so it
would’ve been filling up a bit. It was a big enough collar to catch the
eels. So what it meant was they could only come out one at a time and so
someone was here to catch the eels as they came out and grab them bight
them on the back of the neck, kill them put them in the basket.

Narration:
Evidence that 8000 years ago the Gunditjmara had a large-scale eel farm
here was already enough to rock the archaeological establishment. But
what about Ken’s claim that his people actually had an industry, and
were exporting their produce?

Heather had noticed there were a
lot of these trees that had obviously had fires in them. Could it be the
Gunditjmara smoked eels in them, to preserve them for export? She took a
sample deep down where the soil was contaminant-free, to see if a lab
could find traces of eel. But after putting it in the fridge overnight
she was greeted by a remarkable surprise the next morning.

Dr Heather Builth:
The next day, when we went in to open the door, the whole room stank of
smoked eel and that was the eureka moment. And the fact that all these
trees, if people had been using them, that means there was preservation.
Suddenly the whole picture changed. Gunditjmara weren’t just catching
eels; their whole society was based around eels. And that to me was the
proof. That was it.

Narration: This wasn’t just one of the
earliest farming villages…. this was an ancient industry. And that put
the Gunditjmara in a totally different category.

Dr Heather Builth:
A specialisation had developed here of eel production. And these eels
could have gone out long distances and they would have been the currency
these people bargained with. I think what we had here was a
hierarchical structured society. We had chiefs with lots and lots of
power.

Narration: But if this was a village, where did the
inhabitants live? The answer to that lay with these stones scattered
all over the landscape. Many of them seem to lie in circular patterns.
Archaeologists had dismissed them as natural formations, but could they
be the foundations of ancient huts?

To prove that, Heather
painstakingly measured and weighed each of the stones in some of these
structures. And sure enough she found they were too uniform to have been
stacked up by nature.

Graham: This is one of the stone huts?
Heather Builth: This is one of the stone houses.

Narration: They had to have been built by human hands and the most likely explanation is they were dwellings.

Graham: How many stone huts do you think were in this area?

Dr Heather Builth: I have myself have seen hundreds.

Graham: We’re talking about… I mean that’s a village…
Dr. Heather Builth: Yes, we’re talking villages
Graham: Villages!
Heather Builth: Villages

Lindsay Saunders:
You can see there about two metres. By about a metre high. The door
would have been facing east, away from the weather coming in from the
west. This would have housed about two or three people.”

Narration:
This is what the huts might have looked like, based on historical
accounts and the materials that were available. Wooden boughs sat on top
of the stone foundations and they were covered with peat sods for
strength and reeds for waterproofing. What you’re left wondering is…How
did archaeologists miss all this? Heather believes it’s because
everything disappeared very quickly when European farmers moved in.

Dr Heather Builth: A lot of them had a military background and they knew how to get rid of aboriginal people pretty quickly.

Narration: While the scientific discoveries don’t surprise Ken, he hopes they will help his people.

Ken Saunders: If we can get National Heritage Listing – which we will get – we can then rebuild and recreate the fish traps again.

Narration:
The Gunditjmara eel-trap-weaving skills are still being handed down,
and Heather now knows how the eel farms operated. Her science may just
help Ken’s people realise their dream.

Ken Saunders: Well
you couldn’t have a blackfella telling that story. So to prove it we
had to have a white person doing the scientific research to say this is
real.

Topics: Archaeology & History

Researcher: Robyn Smith

Story Contacts
Dr Heather Builth
Email
Postal address:
RMB 7460
Coustleys Rd
Homerton
Via Heywood
Victoria 3304
Ph: 03 55272051

Professor Peter Kershaw
Email

Director of the Centre for Palynology and Palaeoecology
Geography & Environmental Science
Monash University
Melbourne
Tel: 03 9905 2927

Ken Saunders
Co-ordinator of Lake Condah Sustainable Development Project
03-55784272
Related Info
Information on the project at Flinders University

true lilly wrote:This is in the News today, BBC News, but it's over a month, over 40 years, over 200 years,
and much, much older 'news', that like so much more truly ancient Australian History, 'they',
at
David Icke Official Forums, like the rest of The CONspiracy industry,
dare not, post, let alone, honestly discuss. Because, it is only one of
countless real world proofs, that when God described, ALL the world, ALL
the earth, All peoples, FROM THE BEGINNING, that is what He meant.

6 October 2011
Last updated at 02:18 GMT
Aboriginal Stonehenge:
Stargazing in ancient Australia

By Stephanie Hegarty
BBC World Service

Continue reading the main story

An egg-shaped ring of standing stones in Australia
could prove to be older than Britain's Stonehenge - and it may show that
ancient Aboriginal cultures had a deep understanding of the movements of the stars.

Fifty metres wide and containing more than 100 basalt boulders,
the site of Wurdi Youang in Victoria was noted by European
settlers two centuries ago,
and charted by archaeologists in 1977,
but only now is its purpose being rediscovered.

It is thought the site was built by the Wadda Wurrung people -
the traditional inhabitants of the area. All understanding of the
rocks' significance was lost, however, when traditional language and
practices were banned at the beginning of the 20th Century.

Now a team of archaeologists, astronomers and Aboriginal advisers
is reclaiming that knowledge.

They have discovered that waist-high boulders at the tip of
the egg-shaped point along the ring to the position on the horizon
where the sun sets at the summer and winter solstice - the longest
and shortest day of the year.

“Start Quote
<blockquote>It is interesting to know how far back people were doing astronomy,
if it is 5,000 years old it would predate Stonehenge”
</blockquote> Prof Ray Norris
Astrophysicist

The axis from top to bottom points towards the equinox -
when the length of day equals night.

At Stonehenge, the sun aligns instead with gaps in the stones
on these key dates in the solar calendar.

The probability that layout of Wurdi Youang is a coincidence
is miniscule, argues Ray Norris, a British astrophysicist at Australia's
national science agency, who is leading the investigation.

Prof Norris and his Aboriginal partners used Nasa technology
to measure the position of each rock in relation to the sun, and
to demonstrate the connection with the solstices and equinox.

"It's truly special because
a lot of people don't take account of Aboriginal science,"
says Reg Abrahams, an Aboriginal adviser working with Prof Norris.

Giant emu
As happened with Stonehenge, the discovery could change the
way people view early societies. It is only recently that it has been
demonstrated that Aboriginal societies could count beyond five or six.

"This is the first time we have been able to show that,
as well as being interested in the position of the sun,
they were making astronomical measurements," says Prof Norris,
who is also a faculty member at the School of Indigenous Studies
at Macquarie University in Sydney.

This photo of the emu in the sky by an aboriginal rock carving
was sent to every school in Australia

Other studies by Prof Norris, of Aboriginal songs and stories,
have also indicated a clear understanding of the movements of the sun,
moon and stars.

Indigenous customs vary among groups across Australia, but
one story that appears in many local traditions is
the tale of a great emu that sits in the sky.

The emu, which can be seen in the southern hemisphere during
April and May, is a shape made by the dark patches of the Milky Way.

Its appearance coincides with laying season of the wild emu
and for the storytellers it is a sign to start collecting eggs.

Prompted by historian Hugh Cairns, Prof Norris examined and
photographed an emu-shaped rock carving in Kuring-Gai Chase National
Park, near Sydney, which cleverly mirrors the celestial animal-like shape.
During the southern autumn, the constellation
is positioned above the rock
with the bird shape almost perfectly reflected
by the engraving.

Intellectual leap
Other stories show more complex,
intellectual understanding of the universe.

In the case of the solar eclipse, the Walpiri people in the Northern Territory
tell the story of a sun-woman who pursues a moon-man.
When she catches him the two become husband and wife
together causing a solar eclipse.

The idea that the solar eclipse is caused by the moon moving
in front of the sun is something only widely accepted by western
scientists in the 16th Century.

"This is not about balls of flames going out,
it's about one body moving in front of the other,"
says Prof Norris. "That is a giant intellectual leap."

Since solar eclipses are rare, the survival of this story,
passed down through generations,
also shows a remarkable continuity of learning.

These discoveries play a crucial role in helping
Aboriginal and non-Aboriginal Australians
understand just how intellectually
advanced their ancient society was.

"This discovery has huge significance for understanding the
amazing ability of this culture that is maligned," says Janet Mooney,
head of Indigenous Australian Studies at Sydney University.

"It makes not only me, as an Aboriginal person,
but a lot of Aboriginal people around Australia very proud."

She hopes to be able to tell her students of
an aboriginal site more ancient than Stonehenge.

Continue reading the main story Aboriginal cultures

Australia's indigenous Aboriginal population make up 470,000 of the country's 21 million population
There are more than 400 separate Aboriginal traditions in Australia but they share many beliefs
All aboriginal cultures believe in the Dreaming, an expression
for man's relationship to the spiritual natural and moral elements of
the world
A Dreaming is a story owned by a particular tribe that tells the story of creation
Until it is dated however, Wurdi Youang could be anywhere from 200 to 20,000 years old.

Aboriginal stone structures in the region have a vast age
range and are very difficult to date. Many of the smaller rock sites
that have been found, such as shelters and cooking areas, have been
moved over time by natural and human forces.

But given the size of the stones at Wurdi Youang and how
deeply they are entrenched in the ground it is more likely they have
been there for thousands of years, archaeologists say.

Dating requires archaeologists to test the soil under the
rocks to see when it was last exposed to sunlight and the team hope to
be able to do this in the next few months.

But Prof Norris believes he has already proven the real value of the stone circle.

"It is interesting to know how far back people were doing
astronomy, if it is 5,000 years old it would predate Stonehenge," he
says.

"But it is not quite as interesting to my mind as whether the
Aboriginal people were doing real astronomy before British contact.
That really tells us a lot about what kind of culture it is."

Reach for the Stars - Aboriginal Astronomy was produced by Robert Cockburn and broadcast by Discovery for BBC World Service. Listen the radio documentary here
___________________________________________________
Good readers, this was my playground, growing up. It caused me to ask these questions,
about this glorious, truly ancient land's, truly ancient history, even as a child, yet despite
always getting the 'accepted', stock fob off's, 'something' always told
me that's what they were. Simple answers given to a child, as if being a
child made one simple. And so I kept, looking, asking, thinking about
answers given, and why they were given, when obviously,
so many of those 'accepted' answers, contradicted other 'accepted'
answers. Until now at a mature age, having enjoyed an 'interesting'
life, moving around a lot of this country, amongst many cultural and
social groups, from farming to politics, and much in between
and on the fringes, I found that when removing the contradictions,
what we are left with, is, what God described, from the beginning.
true lilly wrote:Another Sign to LOCATE Lands
Described in Holy Scripture...

NO ONE can simply walk up to
"quails" or "pheasants"
and collect more than they can eat,
but in ONE AREA on Earth they CAN, STILL,
gather the most tasty of birds...

Mutton Birds

Aboriginal people still harvest the mutton
birds. Our catch and sales are dependent
on the sustainability of the harvest. Mutton
birds are a delicacy to eat, with a rich oily
flavour unlike any other.

The short-tailed shearwater of Griffiths Island
(Puffinus tenuirostiris - Tasmanian Shearwater)
is commonly called the 'mutton bird'.

Given the name 'mutton bird'
by early settlers of Port Fairy
of its fatty flesh, the shearwater
was hunted as a food and oil source.

Today the shearwater
is totally protected in Victoria.

The journey, of about 15,000 km, passes
New Zealand and Japan
and is completed in only two months.

The return journey follows the coast of
North America to California,
then south-west across the Pacific.
Prevailing winds aid their flight for most of the journey
but on the final leg, from the central Pacific,
the birds battle across south-east winds.

They return to their nesting grounds exhausted...
http://www.port-fairy.com/shearwaters.htm

Ferley Gardner,
Tasmanian Aboriginal Elder...
...One of the highlights of her childhood was
when her family would pack up everything each year
and travel to Big Dog Island or Babel Island
for the mutton bird season.

...COLLECTING BIRDS ON BABEL ISLAND ...
http://www.abc.net.au/gnt/history/Tr...s/s1045602.htm
And all anyone has to do to see it, is get over that patently absurd,
insanely too short, only recently agreed on, "out of Egypt" lie.
true lilly wrote:Australian Aborigines the first astronomers
Posted on September 20, 2010 by Deskarati

Rock engravings at Ngaut Ngaut, South Australia, which are said to
represent lunar cycles. There are many examples like this throughout
Australia which suggest that astronomy is an important part of many
Australian Aboriginal cultures.

An Australian study has uncovered signs that the country’s ancient
Aborigines may have been the world’s first stargazers, pre-dating
Stonehenge and Egypt’s pyramids by thousands of years.

Ray Norris said widespread and detailed knowledge of the stars had
been passed down through the generations by Aborigines, whose history
dates back tens of millennia, in traditional songs and stories.

“We know there’s lots of stories about the sky: songs, legends,
myths,” said Norris, an astronomer for Australia’s science agency, the
Commonwealth Scientific and Research Organisation (CSIRO).

Star-gazing for food

“We wondered how much further does it go than that. It turns out also
people used the sky for navigation, time-keeping, to mark out the
seasons, so it’s very practical.

“People were nomadic so when Pleiades (the Seven Sisters star
cluster) was up they would move to where the nuts and berries are.
Another sign and it would be time to move to the rivers to fish for
barramundi, and so on.”

Norris, who has studied Aboriginal culture and historical accounts by
white settlers, and made several trips to Arnhem Land in Australia’s
remote Outback, said his research also revealed more detailed
astronomical thought.

Figuring out an eclipse

“Clearly some thinker in the past has been sitting down in the bush,
watching an eclipse and trying to figure out how it works,” he said,
giving one example.

“Those thoughts are then encoded in the songs and ceremonies. If you
take a lunar eclipse, the story in Arnhem Land is it’s the Sun Woman and
Moon Man making love, and when they make love the body of one covers
the other.”

Norris is now searching for evidence that would put a date on
Aboriginal astronomy, such as a rock-carving of a meteor strike or
comet.

Establishing a beginning date

He is confident the Aborigines pre-dated European stargazers,
including Britain’s astronomy-linked Stonehenge, which is estimated at
3,100 BC, around the age of the Great Pyramid of Giza.

“We’ve established there is all this astronomy, what I don’t know is
how far back this goes. If it goes back 10,000 or 20,000 years, that
makes (Aborigines) the world’s first astronomers,” he said.

via Australian Aborigines the first astronomers | COSMOS magazine.
___________________________________________________________

The thing is, THEY KNOW IT GOES BACK MUCH FURTHER.
It's just that we need to slowly ease the world into feeling like
they are part of the discovery, rather than feeling like dills.

Oh, and I think it was palomino who first posted this, way back then.

Researchers are confident
the Aborigines pre-dated European stargazers,
including Britain's astronomy-linked Stonehenge.
(AAP)
WANJINA...the tin foil hat brigade only want to see 'spacemen',
in everything...but come on, these are simply, Mighty, Big, Hairy,
White Freckled Skinned, Red Heads...The Tribe of BENJAMIN...
also, Female Wanjina are very rare, as BENJAMIN nearly became
extinct. Sex crazed, immorally, cruelly, unhealthily so, the rest of
The Tribes of Israel banned intermarriage with them, but so that
they didn't die out (God keeping His Promise), they took women
not of Israel, as wives.

Judges - Chapter 21

http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Jdg&c=21&t=KJV#14
And they said ⁵⁵⁹ , [There must be] an inheritance ³⁴²⁵ for them that be escaped ⁶⁴¹³ of Benjamin ¹¹⁴⁴, that a tribe ⁷⁶²⁶ be not destroyed ⁴²²⁹ out of Israel ³⁴⁷⁸.

Howbeit we may ³²⁰¹ not give ⁵⁴¹⁴ them wives ⁸⁰² of our daughters ¹³²³: for the children ¹¹²¹ of Israel ³⁴⁷⁸ have sworn ⁷⁶⁵⁰ , saying ⁵⁵⁹ , Cursed ⁷⁷⁹ [be] he that giveth ⁵⁴¹⁴ a wife ⁸⁰² to Benjamin ¹¹⁴⁴.

Then they said ⁵⁵⁹ , Behold, [there is] a feast ²²⁸² of the LORD ³⁰⁶⁸ in Shiloh ⁷⁸⁸⁷ yearly ³¹¹⁷ ³¹¹⁷ [in a place] which [is] on the north side ⁶⁸²⁸ of Bethel ¹⁰⁰⁸, on the east side ⁴²¹⁷ ⁸¹²¹ of the highway ⁴⁵⁴⁶ that goeth up ⁵⁹²⁷ from Bethel ¹⁰⁰⁸ to Shechem ⁷⁹²⁷, and on the south ⁵⁰⁴⁵ of Lebonah ³⁸²⁹.

Therefore they commanded ⁶⁶⁸⁰ the children ¹¹²¹ of Benjamin ¹¹⁴⁴, saying ⁵⁵⁹ , Go ³²¹² and lie in wait ⁶⁹³ in the vineyards ³⁷⁵⁴;

And see ⁷²⁰⁰ , and, behold, if the daughters ¹³²³ of Shiloh ⁷⁸⁸⁷ come out ³³¹⁸ to dance ²³⁴² in dances ⁴²⁴⁶, then come ye out ³³¹⁸ of the vineyards ³⁷⁵⁴, and catch ²⁴¹⁴ you every man ³⁷⁶ his wife ⁸⁰² of the daughters ¹³²³ of Shiloh ⁷⁸⁸⁷, and go ¹⁹⁸⁰ to the land ⁷⁷⁶ of Benjamin ¹¹⁴⁴.

And it shall be, when their fathers ¹ or their brethren ²⁵¹ come ⁹³⁵ unto us to complain ⁷³⁷⁸ , that we will say ⁵⁵⁹ unto them, Be favourable ²⁶⁰³ unto them for our sakes: because we reserved ³⁹⁴⁷ not to each man ³⁷⁶ his wife ⁸⁰² in the war ⁴⁴²¹: for ye did not give ⁵⁴¹⁴ unto them at this time ⁶²⁵⁶, [that] ye should be guilty ⁸¹⁶ .

And the children ¹¹²¹ of Benjamin ¹¹⁴⁴ did so ⁶²¹³ , and took ⁵³⁷⁵ [them] wives ⁸⁰², according to their number ⁴⁵⁵⁷, of them that danced ²³⁴² , whom they caught ¹⁴⁹⁷ : and they went ³²¹² and returned ⁷⁷²⁵ unto their inheritance ⁵¹⁵⁹, and repaired ¹¹²⁹ the cities ⁵⁸⁹², and dwelt ³⁴²⁷ in them.

And the children ¹¹²¹ of Israel ³⁴⁷⁸ departed ¹⁹⁸⁰ thence at that time ⁶²⁵⁶, every man ³⁷⁶ to his tribe ⁷⁶²⁶ and to his family ⁴⁹⁴⁰, and they went out ³³¹⁸ from thence every man ³⁷⁶ to his inheritance ⁵¹⁵⁹.

In those days ³¹¹⁷ [there was] no king ⁴⁴²⁸ in Israel ³⁴⁷⁸: every man ³⁷⁶ did ⁶²¹³ [that which was] right ³⁴⁷⁷ in his own eyes ⁵⁸⁶⁹.

_____________________________________________________
Wanjina, Benjamin, Wanjina, Benjamin, Wanjina, Benjamin...
...can't you hear the same name, travel over many ages, and tongues,
and still belong to the same type of people described...

Aboriginal people believe

we have been here "forever".

According to current scientific
theories,
it is thought that Aborigines have
occupied Australia
for over 60,000 years -
and possibly
more than 100,000 years.

true lilly Sun Oct 16, 2011 7:30 am

Casey Stoner clinches
second MotoGP world title
with win at Phillip Island

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 843048-casey-stoner

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 843048-casey-stoner

http://www.theaustralian.com.au/news/sport/casey-stoner-clinches-second-motogp-world-title-with-win-at-phillip-island/story-e6frg7mf-1226167843371
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 879407-casey-stoner

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 879407-casey-stoner

Australia's CaseyStoner
sealed the MotoGP world title today
with his fifth consecutive victory
at the Australian Grand Prix as he
celebrated his 26th birthday
in style.
Picture: Getty
Read More
...well he sure is laughing,
and he does ride a motorcycle...
2011 Honda Casey Stoner Repsol Fireblade
words - Feann Torr

Honda has unveiled a special edition CBR1000RR Fireblade
to celebrate Casey Stoner's return to the Honda fold,
limited to just 170 units.
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Ge5407822042844675133

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Ge5407822042844675133

The special edition CBR1000RR Casey Stoner Repsol Fireblade
will retail for $18,790 plus on road costs and like the MotoGP race bike
will bear Stoner's number 27 on the front,
which is rumoured to add an around 10km/h to the bike's top speed.
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 2007%20Australian%20Motorcycle%20Grand%20Prix%200rugN4CmCDal

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 2007%20Australian%20Motorcycle%20Grand%20Prix%200rugN4CmCDal

2007 Australian Motorcycle Grand Prix

A flag bearing the number of new MotoGp World Champion Casey Stoner
is displayed during warm-ups for the 2007Australian Motorcycle Grand Prix
held at Phillip Island Circuit on October 14, 2007 Phillip Island, Australia.
(October 13, 2007 - Photo by Robert Cianflone/Getty Images Sport)

27 books in the second part of Bible
(New Testament).

27: The total number of letters in the Hebrew alphabet
(22 regular letters and 5 final consonants)

In the Kabbalah there are 27 letters,
corresponding to 27 channels of communication with God
and 27 combinations of the names of God and -
13 overt and 14 covert.

true lilly wrote:The mystery of Dagg's dig
All Black Israel Dagg's explanation
of his unusual try-scoring celebration
mystifies teammates and media.

Dog miaow and laughing bear:
Dagg's bizarre try celebration

September 27, 2011 - 3:45PM

Israel Dagg's bizarre try-scoring celebration against France. Photo: AFP

New Zealand full-back Israel Dagg's explanation today
of his unusual try-scoring celebration against France
proved mystifying to both teammate Daniel Carter
and assembled media in Wellington.

During the match, Dagg marked one of his two tries
in a 37-17 All Blacks victory by bending his arm
to form a shape some described as resembling the French rooster.

He refused to discuss his celebration when quizzed by
journalists, other than offering two crypic clues --
"a dog miaows"
and
"the laughing bear rides a motorcycle".

Carter, sitting alongside, could offer no insight, telling reporters:
"It makes no sense to me."
There were suggestions Dagg's unfathomable clues may have
been inspired by French footballer Eric Cantona's famously obtuse
quote:
"When the seagulls follow the trawler, it is because they think
sardines will be thrown into the sea."

Carter said the lack of familiarity with the match ball might be behind
the Rugby World Cup kicking woes of the world's best marksmen..
Wayward goalkicking has been a talking point of the tournament so far,
with the manufacturers of the Gilbert ball denying it's their problem,
saying each ball has been checked and approved by an engineer.

But Carter said it had different characteristics to what he was used to
from the Super Rugby season earlier in the year.

"It doesn't have as much give so, if you don't quite strike it right,
it then doesn't fly as straight as you would like at times," the All Blacks pivot said.

"But it is the same for every kicker ... if you strike it well - then it goes straight."

Carter, who had a 75 per cent success rate in the recent Tri Nations series,
described his slump to a 67 per cent average in the World Cup as frustrating.

"Obviously, when you play with a certain ball, you get used to it and to
have a new one for such an important tournament can be frustrating early on.

"But it's just a matter of getting out and working hard on the practice pitch."
AFP
Read more: http://www.smh.com.au/rugby-union/rugby-world-cup/dog-miaow-and-laughing-bear-daggs-bizarre-try-celebration-20110927-1kv1a.html#ixzz1Z9nhCCOA

ISRAEL Dagg...

...27...
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQrVNcPHs2DiSCAQXLGj9eRrDZ81n2CwYEnsuU3TSbKljqMHv1T

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQrVNcPHs2DiSCAQXLGj9eRrDZ81n2CwYEnsuU3TSbKljqMHv1T

Ducati Moto GP rider
Casey Stoner of Australia
miaowwwww....
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Casey-Stoner-wins

MELBOURNE VICTORY
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Melbourne-victory-poster-484x342

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 RC212V_OneHEART

ONE HEART
The 2010-11 soccer season will be
Melbourne Heart’s first in the A-League.
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Melbourne-Heart-Sphere-Agency

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Melbourne-Heart-Sphere-Agency

...so now you know why I didn't bother watching the
RUGBY World Cup NZ v AUS Semi...
...but listened and glanced as I wrote this...
...and didn't ISRAEL play well...
...oh, I'm happy for our Southern Cousins Victory,
after all, we are, ONE HEART...
Friendship Pins with the flags of
Australia and New-Zealand

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Flag-Pins-Australia-New-Zealand

Small badges often speak louder than big words.
Our Crossed Flag Pins – symbols of solidarity
with a powerful message!
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Green%20and%20Gold%20Rugby

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Green%20and%20Gold%20Rugby

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Goodman_Fielder
White Wings | Goodman Fielder

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 GoodmanFieldernewlogo

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 GoodmanFieldernewlogo

...yes, OUR HOME, NZ & O'Zion...

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 4446889153_7d1fe703f2

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 CAU12251

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 White_Wings_Self_4d5876de0d8e0

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 MHFCS-Small-Logo1

Wallaby blackout:
Kiwis set to end Cup heartache
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 901213-all-blacks-wallabies

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSE32LetQ34X76HEpk8d2UsWdy68bkU2Z-VK7HFun_BaA7ZXzGN&t=1

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ611f4sVSyPrVOCTEKE-Ud25_Ve_ujbIQ8Lvz4b6LReha6IfmBnw&t=1

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 95434644-motorcycling-2011-airasia-british-grand-prix-moto-gp-silverstone

...ummm...at that angle, I can see a 27...

September 27, 2011 - 3:45PM
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Art-israel_dagg-420x0

Israel Dagg's bizarre try-scoring celebration against France.
Photo: AFP

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 953691-nathan-haas

Young gun
PICTURES: Nathan Haas
lands the biggest success
of his cycling career with victory
in the Jayco Herald Sun Tour
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 874512-nathan-haas

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 874512-nathan-haas

Canberra's Nathan Haas has landed
the biggest success of his young cycling career
with victory in Jayco Herald Sun Tour
to complete a hugely impressive debut year as a professional.
Picture: George SalpigtidisRead More

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Jayco

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Jayco

...because...
http://www.jayco.com.au/#/Main/About_Us_C/About_Jayco/nav1_T/Our_History_W
All Jayco's are proudly designed and built in Australia

Jayco Herald Sun Tour rolls into
Sovereign Hill
by:Mark Hayes
From:Herald Sun
October 14, 2011
12:00AM
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 HERALD_SUN_TOUR_STAGE_2-302700

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 HERALD_SUN_TOUR_STAGE_2-302700

Watch
Herald Sun Tour
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 217252-jayco-tour

Riders greet the starting gun
during stage two of the Jayco Herald Sun Tour at Sovereign Hill
yesterday. Picture: George Salpigtidis Herald Sun

THE Jayco Herald Sun Tour took a step back in time yesterday with
the second stage beginning at Ballarat's famous Sovereign Hill.

But there was nothing colonial about a frenetic day's racing
through the Brisbane Ranges en route to Geelong.

Little-known South African Reinardt Janse Van Rensburg won the stage after eclipsing
two of Australia's best sprinters - 2002 Tour champion Baden Cooke and
emerging star Steele Von Hoff - in a gripping uphill finish into Herne Hill.

The win pushed Janse van Rensburg into fourth overall, but
the leader's yellow jersey stayed on the back of stage one winner Rhys
Pollock, who is 15 seconds clear of Nathan Haas in second position.

Neither rider was confident they would fight out today's third stage, a testing
173km route from Geelong through the Otway Ranges to Lorne and then
back to the Bellarine Peninsula via the Great Ocean Road.

But after the fighting spirit their teams showed yesterday,
the pressure on the big-name European teams continues to grow.

Tomorrow's climb up Arthurs Seat looks set to determine the winner of Australia's
oldest stage race, while the Tour ends in Lygon St with a circuit race on Sunday.

Both weekend stages will be telecast live on SBS.
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 409274-jockey-craig-williams-on-southern-speed

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 409274-jockey-craig-williams-on-southern-speed

Jockey Craig Williams had a perfect ride on
Southern Speed to win the Caulfield Cup.

THE point is, it doesn't matter what blood, nation, colour, or stripe,
one is born (dead) of, but that with all one's mind and heart, one
seeks to know and serve The Perfect Heart of The Perfectly Just,
Creator, Sustainer & Saviour of LIFE.

Understand, That One Perfect Heart, doesn't call us to bland, boring,
stagnant, poisonous, deadly "oneness", as this whole real world, in
all it's glorious, beautiful variety, is in need of much, great, healing,
re-planting and re-building, requiring a great variety of individual
personalities and capabilities.

ISAIAH 57: 16-21
http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Isa&c=57&v=1&t=KJV#1
For I will not contend ⁷³⁷⁸ for ever ⁵⁷⁶⁹,
neither will I be always ⁵³³¹ wroth ⁷¹⁰⁷ :
for the spirit ⁷³⁰⁷ should fail ⁵⁸⁴⁸ before ⁶⁴⁴⁰ me,
and the souls ⁵³⁹⁷ [which] I have made ⁶²¹³ .

For the iniquity ⁵⁷⁷¹ of his covetousness ¹²¹⁵
was I wroth ⁷¹⁰⁷ , and smote ⁵²²¹ him:
I hid ⁵⁶⁴¹ me, and was wroth ⁷¹⁰⁷ ,
and he went on ³²¹² frowardly ⁷⁷²⁶
in the way ¹⁸⁷⁰ of his heart ³⁸²⁰.

I have seen ⁷²⁰⁰ his ways ¹⁸⁷⁰, and will heal ⁷⁴⁹⁵ him:
I will lead ⁵¹⁴⁸ him also, and restore ⁷⁹⁹⁹ comforts ⁵¹⁵⁰
unto him and to his mourners ⁵⁷.

I create ¹²⁵⁴ the fruit ⁵¹⁰⁸ of the lips ⁸¹⁹³;
Peace ⁷⁹⁶⁵, peace ⁷⁹⁶⁵ to [him that is] far off ⁷³⁵⁰,
and to [him that is] near ⁷¹³⁸, saith ⁵⁵⁹ the LORD ³⁰⁶⁸;
and I will heal ⁷⁴⁹⁵ him.

But the wicked ⁷⁵⁶³ [are] like the troubled ¹⁶⁴⁴ sea ³²²⁰,
when it cannot ³²⁰¹ rest ⁸²⁵² ,
whose waters ⁴³²⁵ cast up ¹⁶⁴⁴ mire ⁷⁵¹⁶ and dirt ²⁹¹⁶.

[There is] no peace ⁷⁹⁶⁵,
saith ⁵⁵⁹ my God ⁴³⁰, to the wicked ⁷⁵⁶³.

true lilly Sun Oct 16, 2011 9:26 am

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 First-farmers

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos
with distinct plantations of the tallest
and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England,
cannot excel in beauty those whose
nature now presented to our view,''

...so how did "they" then make the world
'believe', the "unlivabledesert" lie?
And WHY?

I just watched this on ABC24,
the link to the video of the programme is below,
and it shows much more than the news report.
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Art-353-biggest-20estate-20on-20earth_20111014123551927978-200x0

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Art-353-biggest-20estate-20on-20earth_20111014123551927978-200x0

The Biggest Estate (on Earth)
Published:Friday, October 14, 2011 7:30 AEDT
Expires:Thursday, January 12, 2012
7:30 AEDT
http://www.abc.net.au/news/video/2011/10/14/3340516.htm?site=canberra§ion=news

Local author and historian Bill Gammage has a new book - with a
revolutionary perspective on the land management techniques of
Aborigines.
Tags:
nonfiction-books, history, indigenous-culture, aboriginal, australia, canberra-2600

Burning questions
Adrian Hyland
October 15, 2011
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Art-john-20glover_20111014123444856903-420x0

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Art-john-20glover_20111014123444856903-420x0

Landscapes by artists such as John Glover
depict the ''park-like'' Australia described by early settlers.

WHEN Charles Darwin visited our shores, his impressions
of the indigenous inhabitants were far from complimentary: ''Harmless
savages wandering about without knowing where they shall sleep at night
and gaining their livelihood by hunting in the woods.''

If the most innovative thinker of the 19th century could
be so blinkered by his own preconceptions, so absurdly wrong, what hope
was there for his compatriots? Aboriginal Australians were regarded as
rootless, drifting, blown about by the wind and the weather, dependent
on the vagaries of a brutal climate to scratch out a precarious
existence in the harshest of environments.

Such perceptions were informed by 19th-century theories
of racial superiority, insinuated their way into the
''smooth-the-dying-pillow'' approach that characterised much of the
20th century and have echoes in the welfare dependence that racks
Aboriginal communities today.
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Art-353-biggest-20estate-20on-20earth_20111014123551927978-200x0

The Biggest Estate on Earth
by Bill Gammage.

In The Biggest Estate on Earth, ANU historian Bill Gammage
demolishes this view, demonstrating that Aboriginal people
not only brilliantly adapted to this environment - they created it.

Our vision of what pre-European Australia was like tends
to come from stretches of ''wilderness'', from scrub-covered ranges and
tangled gullies. But such does not seem to have been the experience of
the first Europeans.

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos with distinct plantations
of the tallest and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England, cannot excel in beauty those whose nature
now presented to our view,'' commented First Fleeter Arthur Bowes
Smyth on the landscape around Sydney. Similar things were said of
Melbourne, where John Batman was enraptured: ''The most beautiful sheep
pasturage I ever saw in my life.''

Such comments ring out from the pioneers Gammage quotes
and the image is reinforced by the work of the colonial artists.

The trees were scattered, the scrub was thin. The soil
was so soft and dark you could sink a hand into it with ease. The rivers
were crystal clear. The plains were rich with game, the skies dark
with birds, the seas black with fish.

The picture Gammage paints is reminiscent of an armillary sphere:
an astonishing framework of interwoven circles and rings.

The life cycles of the flora and fauna - kangaroos and
koalas, grasses and yams and spear trees - were intimately connected,
perfectly balanced. What doesn't seem to have occurred to the settlers
was that, like the sphere, this intricate world was crafted by the
hand of man.

His thesis revolves around several environmental dilemmas:
how was it that plant species with diverse ecological
imperatives were living in such close proximity? Why was there grass
growing on the best soil in the valleys and scattered trees with little
undergrowth on the heights? How could species with such different fire
requirements be growing near each other?

He examines the works of the pioneer painters and
observes ribbon gum, blackwood and native cherry growing side by side.
Some trees need fire every five years, others every 10 years, others
not for centuries. In a landscape by John Glover, he uncovers evidence
of three distinct fire regimes: he finds wallaby traps and sanctuaries,
scattered trees that were useful for spears or medicine.

How could all this complexity have come about?

The logical answer, he concludes, was that it was
deliberately crafted by the first Australians.
And their main technique of control was fire.

The fire-stick was the most important implement in the
Aboriginal tool kit. They burned constantly: anthropologist Rhys Jones
estimates that a single family group would have lit about 5000 fires a
year. They burned to clear tracks, control insects, produce the ''green
pick'' that attracted game.

It was all done with greater skill and knowledge t
han white Australia could begin to imagine.

In Gammage's words, ''what the ecosystem needed, it got''.

Carefully crafted fire is the key to the incredible
complexity of the world he describes: it can trigger species to
regenerate (yam daisy) or sprout (banksia, waratah), to flower
(Christmas Bell) or germinate (hakea, heath), to die but set seed
(mountain ash). Fire provides essential nutrients, it activates soil
bacteria.

Aboriginal people viewed fire as a critical element of
the natural world, their burning based upon knowledge refined over tens
of thousands of years. Their fires were locally based, firmly
controlled, carefully crafted towards the needs of the landscape.

Inevitably, fire entered the Dreaming; walk into any
Aboriginal art gallery in the country and you are likely to come across a
painting whose motif is fire. Gammage quotes an elder from Arnhem
Land: ''You sing the country before you burn it - in your mind you see
the fire, you know where it is going, you know where it will stop.''

Then, in 1788, a new coloniser arrived, one more
interested in profit than knowledge. The carefully prepared landscape,
with its valleys and plains of waving grass, was an irresistible
temptation. Those areas most critical to maintaining the indigenous
ecology - the ''templates'', as Gammage describes them, where an
abundance of water, flora and fauna intersected - took on another value:
as pasture for sheep and cattle, as sources of profit.

But the settlers' understanding of the bush and its fire
regime was minimal. In some cases, they burnt to clear the land; their
burning was wild and indiscriminate. But then, as settlement became more
developed, as they acquired houses and towns, they attempted to
eradicate fire, just as they had eradicated the original inhabitants.

The results were disastrous.

Within a few years, with the destruction of Aboriginal
society and the disappearance of its fire regimes, much of the land the
explorers described as ''park-like'' was covered in thick scrub. Within
16 years, Victoria was ravaged by the inferno of Black Thursday. Ever
since, these monstrous conflagrations have roared out of the bush like
the vengeful ghosts of a vanquished world.

The Biggest Estate on Earth is history of the most readable kind:
a fascinating amalgam of scientific enigma, bush lore and anecdote.

Gammage has an almost Borgesian instinct for capturing
complexity in a single sentence: after discussing the interweaving
trade routes that criss-cross the continent and along which objects
from seeds to shells could be transferred, he blithely comments:
''Anything could go anywhere.''

This is a beautiful and profound piece of writing, one
that has importance for us all. We live in the most fire-prone
environment on Earth. It was built to burn. Aboriginal people thrived
in this environment for thousands of years, their chief defences being
mobility, continual burning and an intricate understanding of the bush.

In Australia today, when we have lost that mobility and
when we burn in only the most haphazard manner, it is more important
than ever we understand our environment.
The Biggest Estate on Earth makes a significant contribution
to that understanding.

■Adrian Hyland
is the author of Kinglake-350.

Bill Gammage discusses
The Biggest Estate on Earth
at noon on October 27
at the Wheeler Centre,
176 Little Lonsdale Street, city.

Read more: http://www.theage.com.au/entertainment/books/burning-questions-20111014-1lote.html#ixzz1axLa71ZV
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 First-farmers

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos
with distinct plantations of the tallest
and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England,
cannot excel in beauty those whose
nature now presented to our view,''

...so how did "they" then make the world
'believe', the "unlivabledesert" lie,
for over 400 years?
And WHY?

ISAIAH 41
Keep silence ²⁷⁹⁰ before me,
O islands ³³⁹; and let the people ³⁸¹⁶
renew ²⁴⁹⁸ [their] strength ³⁵⁸¹:
let them come near ⁵⁰⁶⁶ ;
then let them speak ¹⁶⁹⁶ :
let us come near ⁷¹²⁶ together ³¹⁶²
to judgment ⁴⁹⁴¹.
http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Isa&c=41&v=1&t=KJV#1

mugglez Mon Oct 17, 2011 1:10 pm

Yahshua's Kabbalah

http://rabdavis.org/yahshuas%20%20kabbalah.htm

Mark 9: 1 “Yes!” he went on, “I tell you that there are some people standing here who will not experience death until they see the Kingdom Of G-d come in a powerful way!” 2 Six days later, Yahshua took Kefa, Ya‘akov and Yochanan and led them up a high mountain privately. As they watched, he began to change form, 3 and his clothes became dazzlingly white, whiter than anyone in the world could possibly bleach them. 4 Then they saw Eliyahu and Moshe speaking with Yahshua. 5 Kefa said to Yahshua, “It’s good that we’re here, Rabbi! Let’s put up three shelters—one for you, one for Moshe and one for Eliyahu.” 6 (He didn’t know what to say, they were so frightened.) 7 Then a cloud enveloped them; and a voice came out of the cloud, “This is my Son, whom I love. Listen to him!” 8 Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Yahshua. (Jewish NT)

Those of you who are attending kabbalah class know that Jewish Mysticism, which is known today as Kabbalah is the private instruction of a rabbi to his Talmidim as opposed to Mishnah, which denoted a rabbis' public ministry that his Talmidim were to pass on.

In the foregoing passage, we have the culmination of the Kabbalah of Yahshua and he warns His disciples not to reveal the vision of the Transfiguration until after He is resurrected.

Sha'ul also wrote of Kabbalah when he spoke of the transmigration of his soul in 2 Cor. 12:2-4.

Kabbalah also informs of a technique allowing one to enter into "Paradise," the eternal Garden of Eden adjacent to the Chariot-Throne that is fraught with danger.

In general Kabbalah is about our cleaving to G-d and approaching His Throne. Elijah, Ezekiel, Yahshua and Sha'ul all seem to have been familiar with kabbalistic techniques.

In the reading of the Transfiguration (Matthew 16:28-17:13; Mark 9:1-13; Luke 9:27-36) we have a glimpse into Yahshua's kabbalah. We see Yahshua taking three of His Disciples - Peter, James, and John climbing above the villages, up the slopes of Mount Hermon or Mount Lebanon as Josephus called it in his Antiquities to an ancient site of worship.

On mount Hermon Yahshua here followed the example of Moshe who took three of his followers Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu up Mount Sinai where they ate and drank to celebrate the vision of the G-d of Israel on His sapphire throne (Ex. 24:1-11). But unlike what happened on Moshe's mountain, Yahshua's disciples, covered by a cloud of glory, heard a voice say, " This is my son, the beloved, in whom I take pleasure: hear Him (Matthew 9: Cool

and when the cloud passed they found Yahshua without Moshe and Elijah (Mark 9: Cool

standing alone as G-d's son. "Divine son" was the same designation Yahshua had heard during His immersion with John the Baptist: now his own disciples saw and heard the truth of Yahshua's own vision. We should note that the Transfiguration does not speak in the later exclusive language of the Christian Trinity that makes Yahshua into the only possible son of G-d. Here we perceive that the same spirit that had animated Elijah and Moshe was present in Yahshua and this spirit could make of whomever it wishes sons of G-d.

In the middle of the vision and hearing the divine voice Kefa (Peter) offers to build three huts (Sukkoth) for Yahshua, Moshe and Eliyahu. In Marks' gospel we see this presented as an inept suggestion born out of fear (Mark 9:5-6).

A better translation of verse 6 would be that "For he (Peter) did not know how he should respond, because they were terrified" inferring that Peter's suggestion was an inane remark because of a loss for words.

Frequently, during the formation of the Gospels and their many redactions the significance of Judaic symbolism was forgotten and blame fell on the alleged ignorance of the apostles, rather than the amnesia and ignorance of the Church. In this case the Sukkot Kefa refers to reflect both the great feast that was coming and the realization that great prophets like Moshe, Eliyahu, and Yahshua brought the Spirit of G-d to abide in Israel. Sukkot or booths symbolizes the providence of G-d in His provision for us. Kefa's appreciation of the experience he had witnessed and his desire to build shelters is an indication that he, James and John had indeed joined Yahshua in the vision of the Chariot first reported in the translation of Eliyahu as witnessed by Elisha in, 2 Kings 2:11 and later Ezekiel's Chariot-Throne in his book.

The Mishnah in Chagigah 2:1 teaches that the Chariot called Merkavah in Hebrew should not be introduced to one person alone because the vision of the divine Throne was laden with danger. Some initiates died, some went mad, and still others fell prey to polytheism, by meditating on the Throne imprudently, and it was His genius as a rabbi that Yahshua led his disciples into a vision of the Chariot in a way that mobilized and safely transformed them.

The Transfiguration represents the mature development of Rabbi Yahshua's kabbalah as a man, tempted, in all the ways of humanity, for He was not only able to translate his own vision, but to initiate others into its richness. They now saw Him as a living presence in the pantheon of Israel's patriarchs and prophets around G-d's throne. Their rabbi, favored by the thundering voice of G-d (John 12:28, 29), stood at the vortex of creation's source. Yahshua had given to them and gives to us, no matter the cost in hardships, deprivation and struggles the reward of intimacy with the divine presence.

Yahshua's esoteric teaching as evidenced by the Scriptures had grown in advance of His public teaching, and that is a reversal of the pattern we would expect from the Mishnah and the Talmud. Kabbalah had an early prominent place in His teaching. Through the Transfiguration we see that G-d has exalted His son and this revealing of Yahshua's entrance into the heavenly court forever more became a defining force in our consciousness of G-d in our culture.

The vision on Mount Hermon had shown that Yahshua was G-d's son and this exerted a powerful temptation onto His disciples. They would counsel: Who would deny such a man the power to rule as the King of Israel? Yahshua to was susceptible to the same temptation. Yet, Yahshua who is the faithful son of G-d and being pressed by HaSatan day and night to being disloyal to G-d resisted it, and "The Lord's Prayer" was completed in the dark night of what has become known as the Temptation:

My Father,

Your name will be sanctified, your Kingdom will come: Give me today the bread that is coming, and release me my debts-not bring me to the test!

The disciples as were the people of Israel confused G-d's Kingdom with their own national power, especially as Yahshua initiated then into the variations of His Kabbalah after the vision on Mt. Hermon.

Yahshua had healed the sick, raised the dead, stilled storms, walked on water and ultimately had appeared on Mt. Hermon with Eliyahu and Moshe. Why should He not break the rule of Rome?

His disciples even argued among themselves as to who should be the greatest next to Yahshua in the coming Kingdom on earth. Yahshua had to define His movement for by force they might make Him King.

In the Targum of Zechariah, chapter 14 communicates Yahshua's mission and focus to Him. It provided the formula and ritual program, and the key that would unlock the magic door through which the transformation of the Kingdom of G-d would flow. The Targum predicts that G-d's Kingdom will be manifested over the entire earth when the offerings of Sukkoth are presented both by Israelites and Gentiles at the Temple. It further predicts that these worshippers will prepare and offer their sacrifices themselves, in the Galilean manner without the intervention of middlemen. Significantly, the last words of the book promise that, "there shall never again be a trader in the sanctuary of the Lord of Hosts at that time" (Zachariah 14:21). Yahshua's desire to realize the Targum prophecy brought on the dramatic confrontation that he would shortly provoke in the Temple. Zechariah's vision of the ultimate Sukkoth restored the land to Israel and the Temple to the sacrifice G-d desired, The Romans would be banished, and Zion's gate opened to all who would join with Israel there in worship (Targum Zechariah 14:9). Most Christians do not know that during the millennium there will be a return to animal sacrifice in the Temple. Zechariah 14 vv.16-21, 'And it shall come to pass that everyone that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the king, the Lord of Hosts, and to keep the feast of the tabernacles... Yea every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord of Hosts; and all that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein; and in that day shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of Hosts'. And again perhaps the clearest and most detailed references to the same are in the closing chapters of Ezekiel. The seven chapters Ezekiel 40-46 - give us a description of the millennial temple with its dimensions and its practices, including the sacrifices and offerings, which will take place.

All Yahshua's actions were informed by Judaism and the tenets of its faith, and that is lost or even considered anathema to most professed believers, because they have been taught, erroneously, that His advent signaled a new path to redemption, a path that leads to Hellenistic Christianity, and it's opposition to Judaism. Yet, any unbiased, informed believer can realize through Yahshua's kabbalah and His mission that He was not only our paschal lamb to provide reconciliation unto HaShem, but he was also to usher in the Future Kingdom of G-d, established within the framework and parameters of a Messianic Judaism that upholds the practice of Torah. And not through another religion that has lost its Jewish roots, namely Christianity.

Amein

wave

mugglez Mon Oct 17, 2011 1:11 pm

le sabrage wrote:
el kabong wrote:
el kabong wrote:The Aleph & Tav

NOT

the alpha & omega

Capiche?

http://www.yahweh.com/pdf/12-2004-PW.pdf

Yahweh inspired holy men of old to write the Scriptures, in order to show mankind how to overcome sin. Once sin is overcome, mankind can become perfect in righteousness, and gain salvation, which is a gift of the Creator, Yahweh only.

However, if we refuse to follow the path of righteousness given by Yahweh’s prophets, we have chosen death. Compare the following Scriptures.

II Kepha 1:21—
For the prophecy did not come in former times by the will of man, but holy men of Yahweh spoke as they were moved by Holy Spirit.
It was by this same inspiration that the Prophet Isayah wrote the following:

Isayah 59:1-2—
1 Behold, Yahweh’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; nor His ear heavy, that it cannot hear.
2 But your own iniquities have separated you from your Father; and your own sins have caused Him to hide His face from you, so He will not listen.

Please notice that iniquity and sin separate you from Yahweh, the Heavenly Father.
The Savior used the word iniquity in His instruction to us, warning us to beware of religious imposters who teach against
Yahweh’s Laws.

Mattithyah 7:15—
Beware of false prophets who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
The Savior is trying to make us aware of righteousness and evil.

Mattithyah 7:21-22—
21 Not everyone who says to Me; Teacher! Teacher! will enter into the Kingdom of Yahweh, but only he who does the will of My Father Who is in heaven.
22 Many will say to Me in that day; Teacher! Teacher! Have we not prophesied in Your Name, and cast out demons in Your Name, and in Your Name performed many wonderful works?

Now remember, iniquity cuts one off from Yahweh (Isayah 59:1-2) so that He will not hear you. Notice the Savior’s words in the
next verse.

Mattithyah 7:23—
But then I will declare to them; I never knew you. Get away from Me, you who practice iniquity; you who break the Law of Yahweh!.....

The Savior Himself is saying that anyone who is not subject to the Laws of Yahweh is cut off from Yahweh and from the Savior; also.

Mattithyah 7:23—
...Get away from Me, you who practice iniquity; you who break the Law of Yahweh!

The Savior said the same thing in the following scriptures.

Revelation 22:12-16—12 And behold, I come quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work will be.
13 I am the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.
14 Blessed are those who keep His Laws, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the
city.
15 For outside are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and worshippers of gods (elohim) and everyone who
professes to love, yet practices breaking the Law.

16 I, Yahshua, have sent My malak to testify to you these things in the congregations of The House of Yahweh. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the Bright and Morning Star.

Please notice in the verses above that this is the Savior speaking; saying, “Blessed are those who keep, that is, do His, the Father’s, Laws. They, only, will be given the gift of eternal life. All others are cast out.” That’s also exactly what the Savior said in Mattithyah
7:21-23, “Depart from Me you who break the Father’s Laws.”.

The Prophet Isayah also said the same thing in:

Isayah 59:1-2—1 Behold, Yahweh’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; nor His ear heavy, that it cannot hear.
2 But your own iniquities have separated you from your Father; and your own sins have caused Him to hide His face from you, so He will not listen.

d.ne away with or can be rewritten to suit whoever, read the following inspired words of the prophets, apostles, and Savior.

I Yahchanan 3:4—.
Whoever commits sin, transgresses also the Law; for sin is the transgression of the Law.
I Yahchanan 2:4—
He who says: I know Him, but does not keep His Law, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

I Yahchanan 3:7-8—
7 Little children, let no man deceive you; he who practices righteousness is righteous, just as He is righteous.
8 He who commits sin is of the devil, for the devil has sinned from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of Yahweh was manifested; that He might destroy the works of the devil.

Hebrews 10:26-27—
26 For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins.
. 27 But a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and fiery indignation which will devour the adversaries.

Revelation 20:11-15—
11 And I saw a great white throne, and Him Who sat on it, from Whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before Yahweh. And the books were opened; and another book was opened, which is The Book of Life. And the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and Death and Sheol; the grave, delivered up the dead which were in them. And
they were judged, every man, according to their works.
14 And Death and Sheol were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.
15 And whoever was not found written in The Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire.
There are religious imposters all over the world in this time period. The inspired scriptures show that the world, all nations and languages, have turned from the Creator Yahweh and are following, and even praying to Lucifer, under the name of Lord.

true lilly Mon Oct 17, 2011 1:27 pm

'You' really do believe everyone is a fool.

Counting backwards, only sends you backwards,
to the dark ages, before the real world revelations,
of the laws of how this real world works.

The laws God described, FROM THE BEGINNING,
BEFORE WE COULD GATHER ENOUGH INFORMATION
about The Whole, Real World, God Created, and,
promised would be revealed in this age of much knowledge,
but REJECTION of WISDOM and UNDERSTANDING.

So again, from the beginning:
WATER COVERED GLOBE.
ONE LAND MASS RISES.
LIFE EXISTS ON IT, WITHOUT OXYGEN.
OXYGEN FORMS, DEATH BEGINS.
HARD WOODY PLANTS APPEAR.
ONE LAND MASS COMPLETELY FLOODED.
AGES AFTER THAT TOTAL FLOODING,
THE ONE LAND MASS STARTS TO DIVIDE.

That is what science has revealed to us, and,
that is what God described of the beginning.

Reject science, and you reject God's Word.

And 'you' do reject God's Word, in order to
"defend" 'the bible' that 'you' keep telling
the world, is "a recent man made myth" that
we should all reject...except for that insanely,
too short, "out of (MAN'S DEATH WORSHIPING)
Egypt" and it's DEATH WORSHIPING RELIGIONS,
bit.

Well, I at least, can see, when the spamming trolls come out and spam my threads,
why 'they' believe 'they' must...rather than 'chat amongst themselves'...well, 'they'
really don't have anything of interest to talk about, besides how 'they' can CONvince
readers that there is nothing of edifying value in my posts...well, if 'they' had or could
make a case that stands on it's own, wouldn't 'they' simply present it in 'their' own
threads, not "waste 'their' time reading mine", and let readers read what they chose
to read, without interruption?
Particularly as what 'they' post, is all the same long ago debunked myth and current
propaganda that is all over the NET and MSM, oh and, cyber bullying dished out to
all who don't buy sell and trade that poisonous cow manure that 'they' peddle.

dixie d wrote:
http://forum.davidicke.com/showpost.php?p=1060290992&postcount=31628
Originally Posted by bkiddo151

Tin-Tin--

You should know that Stephen Spielberg will release a Tin-tin movie this
year based on three of Tin-Tin's adventures: The Crab With The Golden
Claws, The Secret of the Unicorn and Red Reckam's Treasure.

Since a world known movie maker like SS now decides to do a Tin-Tin
movie based on an amalgm of Tin-Tin adventures, what does he want us to know about this?
It's a 3D animation, so it's supposed to appear more
lifelike even though it's animated.

There is an article on it today...

The Adventures Of Tintin: The Secret Of The Unicorn – review

Well, I believe this reviewer is as scared of the dead 'Herge'
as most Aussies are of the dead Bradman, to be honest about,
well, all 'Herge's' UNDERLING'S and BETTER'S Talents, but,
he also seems to hint strongly, that 'David Icke's' 'tintin',
is as 'DEAD' as SS & PJ's 'Tin-Tin's' EYES.

The Adventures Of Tintin: The Secret Of The Unicorn – review
"Steven Spielberg's 3D adaptation of the
Hergé classic lacks a twinkle in the eye.
...that two dots of ink from a Belgian
cartoonist’s pen can express more wit and artistry
than £82 million of the best 3D special effects
Hollywood can conjure.
The difference, you see, is in the eyes. And in this
first of three planned Tintin films by Steven Spielberg
and Peter Jackson, the eyes do not have it
–‘it’ being that vital, twinkling difference
that separates a character worth caring about
from a dummy in a Debenhams’ shop window.
...its starting point, the film hares from the cobbled
streets of ... well, wherever it is Tintin lives,..."

Interesting to, how this 'Tin-Tin' LOOKS MORE LIKE
'David Icke's' 'tintin', than the comic Book character.
Right down to the jumper 'tintin' wore, every day,
for 3 weeks, but refusing to ever have it washed.

In fact, there is so much alike between, this 'Tin-Tin',
'David Icke's' 'tintin', and Julian Assange, that it's very,
very hard, to not see them as all from and of, the same,
family blood and spirit. The same, always 'moving',
original 'traveling salesman', 'silver-tongued', spirit,
that first sold the belief that, knowing death, would be
'a good thing'.

Oh, and that "400 year old secret" - well it's much older,
and not so secret - but the "400 years" does tie right in,
with when 'The Dutch' Boast of 'their' 'Relationship' starting
with The Glorious Land Promised To Israel, O'Zion = 'their'
belief that 'they' have 'the rights' to it.

Oh and people, please remember, it is the 'tintin' at DIF,
who claimed to be 'Jesus' and "rewriting The Bible", while
supporting murderous thugs who attack an old woman for
asking others to re-view The Bible in the revealing light of
what modern studies and science has debunked of the myths
and lies we've been mislead to believe it contains.
The modern studies and science that actually support the
Whole Age of the Whole World and All Peoples, AS THE BIBLE
DESCRIBES.

"it's supposed to appear more lifelike
even though it's animated."
JEREMIAH 51:1-64
http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Jer&c=51&v=1&t=KJV#1
6,
“FLEE out of the midst of Babylon,
and provide escape each one for his own soul.
Do not be rendered inanimate through her error.
For it is the time of vengeance belonging to Jehovah.
There is treatment that he is paying back to her.

6, Flee out ⁵¹²⁷ of the midst ⁸⁴³² of Babylon ⁸⁹⁴,
and deliver ⁴⁴²² every man ³⁷⁶ his soul ⁵³¹⁵:
be not cut off ¹⁸²⁶ in her iniquity ⁵⁷⁷¹;
for this [is] the time ⁶²⁵⁶ of the LORD'S ³⁰⁶⁸
vengeance ⁵³⁶⁰; he will render ⁷⁹⁹⁹
unto her a recompence ¹⁵⁷⁶.

And yes, as usual I just asked about this post, 'randomly'=IN FAITH,
opened the New World Translation, my 'reading' version of The Bible,
and that reference to "INANIMATE", out of every subject under the sun
that it covers, is where I opened it. And if you go to the KJV, Strong's
links, and read all the full, descriptive, meanings (click on the numbers,
and keep clicking, through to the root meanings), you will see that it is,
a very fitting and timely line and chapter, for this post.

true lilly wrote:
''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos
with distinct plantations of the tallest
and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England,
cannot excel in beauty those whose
nature now presented to our view,''

...so how did "they" then make the world
'believe', the "unlivabledesert" lie?
And WHY?

I just watched this on ABC24,
the link to the video of the programme is below,
and it shows much more than the news report.

The Biggest Estate (on Earth)
Published:Friday, October 14, 2011 7:30 AEDT
Expires:Thursday, January 12, 2012
7:30 AEDT
http://www.abc.net.au/news/video/2011/10/14/3340516.htm?site=canberra§ion=news

Local author and historian Bill Gammage has a new book - with a
revolutionary perspective on the land management techniques of
Aborigines.
Tags:
nonfiction-books, history, indigenous-culture, aboriginal, australia, canberra-2600

Burning questions
Adrian Hyland
October 15, 2011

Landscapes by artists such as John Glover
depict the ''park-like'' Australia described by early settlers.

WHEN Charles Darwin visited our shores, his impressions
of the indigenous inhabitants were far from complimentary: ''Harmless
savages wandering about without knowing where they shall sleep at night
and gaining their livelihood by hunting in the woods.''

If the most innovative thinker of the 19th century could
be so blinkered by his own preconceptions, so absurdly wrong, what hope
was there for his compatriots? Aboriginal Australians were regarded as
rootless, drifting, blown about by the wind and the weather, dependent
on the vagaries of a brutal climate to scratch out a precarious
existence in the harshest of environments.

Such perceptions were informed by 19th-century theories
of racial superiority, insinuated their way into the
''smooth-the-dying-pillow'' approach that characterised much of the
20th century and have echoes in the welfare dependence that racks
Aboriginal communities today.

The Biggest Estate on Earth
by Bill Gammage.

In The Biggest Estate on Earth, ANU historian Bill Gammage
demolishes this view, demonstrating that Aboriginal people
not only brilliantly adapted to this environment - they created it.

Our vision of what pre-European Australia was like tends
to come from stretches of ''wilderness'', from scrub-covered ranges and
tangled gullies. But such does not seem to have been the experience of
the first Europeans.

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos with distinct plantations
of the tallest and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England, cannot excel in beauty those whose nature
now presented to our view,'' commented First Fleeter Arthur Bowes
Smyth on the landscape around Sydney. Similar things were said of
Melbourne, where John Batman was enraptured: ''The most beautiful sheep
pasturage I ever saw in my life.''

Such comments ring out from the pioneers Gammage quotes
and the image is reinforced by the work of the colonial artists.

The trees were scattered, the scrub was thin. The soil
was so soft and dark you could sink a hand into it with ease. The rivers
were crystal clear. The plains were rich with game, the skies dark
with birds, the seas black with fish.

The picture Gammage paints is reminiscent of an armillary sphere:
an astonishing framework of interwoven circles and rings.

The life cycles of the flora and fauna - kangaroos and
koalas, grasses and yams and spear trees - were intimately connected,
perfectly balanced. What doesn't seem to have occurred to the settlers
was that, like the sphere, this intricate world was crafted by the
hand of man.

His thesis revolves around several environmental dilemmas:
how was it that plant species with diverse ecological
imperatives were living in such close proximity? Why was there grass
growing on the best soil in the valleys and scattered trees with little
undergrowth on the heights? How could species with such different fire
requirements be growing near each other?

He examines the works of the pioneer painters and
observes ribbon gum, blackwood and native cherry growing side by side.
Some trees need fire every five years, others every 10 years, others
not for centuries. In a landscape by John Glover, he uncovers evidence
of three distinct fire regimes: he finds wallaby traps and sanctuaries,
scattered trees that were useful for spears or medicine.

How could all this complexity have come about?

The logical answer, he concludes, was that it was
deliberately crafted by the first Australians.
And their main technique of control was fire.

The fire-stick was the most important implement in the
Aboriginal tool kit. They burned constantly: anthropologist Rhys Jones
estimates that a single family group would have lit about 5000 fires a
year. They burned to clear tracks, control insects, produce the ''green
pick'' that attracted game.

It was all done with greater skill and knowledge t
han white Australia could begin to imagine.

In Gammage's words, ''what the ecosystem needed, it got''.

Carefully crafted fire is the key to the incredible
complexity of the world he describes: it can trigger species to
regenerate (yam daisy) or sprout (banksia, waratah), to flower
(Christmas Bell) or germinate (hakea, heath), to die but set seed
(mountain ash). Fire provides essential nutrients, it activates soil
bacteria.

Aboriginal people viewed fire as a critical element of
the natural world, their burning based upon knowledge refined over tens
of thousands of years. Their fires were locally based, firmly
controlled, carefully crafted towards the needs of the landscape.

Inevitably, fire entered the Dreaming; walk into any
Aboriginal art gallery in the country and you are likely to come across a
painting whose motif is fire. Gammage quotes an elder from Arnhem
Land: ''You sing the country before you burn it - in your mind you see
the fire, you know where it is going, you know where it will stop.''

Then, in 1788, a new coloniser arrived, one more
interested in profit than knowledge. The carefully prepared landscape,
with its valleys and plains of waving grass, was an irresistible
temptation. Those areas most critical to maintaining the indigenous
ecology - the ''templates'', as Gammage describes them, where an
abundance of water, flora and fauna intersected - took on another value:
as pasture for sheep and cattle, as sources of profit.

But the settlers' understanding of the bush and its fire
regime was minimal. In some cases, they burnt to clear the land; their
burning was wild and indiscriminate. But then, as settlement became more
developed, as they acquired houses and towns, they attempted to
eradicate fire, just as they had eradicated the original inhabitants.

The results were disastrous.

Within a few years, with the destruction of Aboriginal
society and the disappearance of its fire regimes, much of the land the
explorers described as ''park-like'' was covered in thick scrub. Within
16 years, Victoria was ravaged by the inferno of Black Thursday. Ever
since, these monstrous conflagrations have roared out of the bush like
the vengeful ghosts of a vanquished world.

The Biggest Estate on Earth is history of the most readable kind:
a fascinating amalgam of scientific enigma, bush lore and anecdote.

Gammage has an almost Borgesian instinct for capturing
complexity in a single sentence: after discussing the interweaving
trade routes that criss-cross the continent and along which objects
from seeds to shells could be transferred, he blithely comments:
''Anything could go anywhere.''

This is a beautiful and profound piece of writing, one
that has importance for us all. We live in the most fire-prone
environment on Earth. It was built to burn. Aboriginal people thrived
in this environment for thousands of years, their chief defences being
mobility, continual burning and an intricate understanding of the bush.

In Australia today, when we have lost that mobility and
when we burn in only the most haphazard manner, it is more important
than ever we understand our environment.
The Biggest Estate on Earth makes a significant contribution
to that understanding.

■Adrian Hyland
is the author of Kinglake-350.

Bill Gammage discusses
The Biggest Estate on Earth
at noon on October 27
at the Wheeler Centre,
176 Little Lonsdale Street, city.

Read more: http://www.theage.com.au/entertainment/books/burning-questions-20111014-1lote.html#ixzz1axLa71ZV

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos
with distinct plantations of the tallest
and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England,
cannot excel in beauty those whose
nature now presented to our view,''

...so how did "they" then make the world
'believe', the "unlivable desert" lie,
for over 400 years?
And WHY?

ISAIAH 41
Keep silence ²⁷⁹⁰ before me,
O islands ³³⁹; and let the people ³⁸¹⁶
renew ²⁴⁹⁸ [their] strength ³⁵⁸¹:
let them come near ⁵⁰⁶⁶ ;
then let them speak ¹⁶⁹⁶ :
let us come near ⁷¹²⁶ together ³¹⁶²
to judgment ⁴⁹⁴¹.
http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Isa&c=41&v=1&t=KJV#1

mugglez Tue Oct 18, 2011 11:50 am

lilly/suzi, get off your boney ass, turn off the tv/idiot box............. lmao

, turn off the computer.................do you see LIFE? I do, and it's getting better ALL the time................evolutionary Science is FAQCTUAL, I Posted the beginning of the Earths atmosphere which includes oxygen, this is before the appearance of the Hominid life form, ALL humans, Adam, enoch, Cain, Noah, Shem breathed the Earths Atmosphere which includes oxygen........only the rankest of idiots and liars would attempt to do what you do......rewrite history in an idiotic manner.

Let's be honest.............. thumbs up

You are Anti-YHWH

Anti-Yahshua Messiah

Anti-Torah-the Word/Instruction of YHWH/God

You are Anti-Israel

Anti-Jew by embracing the perverted Replacemnet Theology.

I have proven you wrong on every belief you have, this is no different.............the Biblical History from the time of Adam took place on an Earth that had already divided its Continents and the tmosphere included Oxygen............you have been brainwashed by some idiots and morons and that is what you have become. thumbs up

I have asked you repeatedly to define the words Tsiyon/Zion and Mitzraim and support your answer with credentialed evidence....so far you have run like a coward.........anything change?

Explain this................ thumbs up

The Sefirotic tree of life

The ten sefirot or the ten ementions of Hashem's divine attributes is an exclusively Jewish concept. I doubt I have to explain to you the pervasiveness of this concept in kabbalistic texts. The kabbalists provide a path in which to travel up and down these sefirot and the following is the top-down path. Beginning at Keter (will of Hashem) you go to Chochmah (wisdom), then Binah (understanding), and then to Chesed (kindness goodness), and next to Gevurah (Power strength). From there you move to Tiferet (glory) and then to Netzach (endurance) and Hod (patience). You then come to Yesod (foundation, Torah, and the Zadakim) which links to the final sphere Malkut (the kingdom of Hashem).

Compare to the New Testament.
Colossians 1:9-15 “That is why we, from the day we heard, have not ceased praying for you, and asking that you be filled with the knowledge of his will (Keter) in all wisdom (Chochmah) and spiritual understanding (Binah), to walk worthily of the master, pleasing all, bearing fruit in every good work (Chesed) and increasing in the knowledge of Elohim (hidden sepherah of Da'at), being empowered with all power (Gevurah), according to the might of his glory (Tiferet), for all endurance (Netzach) and patience (Hod) with joy, giving thanks to the father who has made us fit to share in the inheritance of the holy ones in the light (Yesod), who has delivered us from the authority of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the son of his love (Malkut), in whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, who is the likeness of the invisible Elohim, the first-born of all creation. (The Sepherotic tree of life.)

Rabbi Shaul not only hits every emanation, but he also hits them in order which certainly rules out any chance of coincidence.

BECAUSE, you don't know Hebrew and you hate the Jews and Israel you have a perverted, shallow and idiotic understanding of Scripture......................you remain a False Prophet..................... thumbs up

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 False_teachers

mugglez Tue Oct 18, 2011 12:00 pm

The Genesis enigma: How DID the Bible describe the evolution of life 3,000 years before Darwin?

The revalation came to Professor Andrew Parker during a visit to Rome. He was in the Sistine Chapel, gazing up at Michelangelo's awesome ceiling paintings, when a realisation struck him with dizzying force.
'A Biblical enigma exists that is on the one hand so cryptic it has remained camouflaged for millennia, and on the other so obvious one cannot miss it.'
The enigma is that the order of Creation as described in the Book of Genesis, and so powerfully depicted in the Sistine Chapel by the greatest artist of the Renaissance, has been precisely, eerily confirmed by modern evolutionary science.

Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1200486/The-Genesis-enigma-How-DID-Bible-evolution-life-3-000-years-Darwin.html#ixzz1b9nxnfUA

Yet how on earth could this be possible? And why had nobody noticed it before?
Such was the starting point of Parker's jaw-dropping new book, The Genesis Enigma: an astounding work which seeks to prove that the ancient Hebrew writers of the Book of Genesis knew all about evolution - 3,000 years before Darwin.
It takes a journey back through aeons of geological time, and also into the minds and imaginations of the ancient Israelites.
Andrew Parker is a leading scientist in his field: a research fellow at Oxford University, research leader at the Natural History Museum, and as if that weren't enough, a professor at Shanghai's Jiao Tong university.
As a scientist he never paid much heed to the Book of Genesis, assuming, like most of his colleagues, that such primitive mythology - which is believed to have been compiled from several sources between 950 and 500 BC - has long since been 'disproved' by hard scientific fact.
But after his Sistine Chapel moment, he went back to look at Genesis in more detail. And what he read astonished him. It was even, he says, 'slightly scary'.
Somehow - God alone knew how - the writer or writers of that ancient text had described how the evolution of life on earth took place in precise detail and perfect order.
Our ancestors possessed a truly timeless wisdom It is always disturbing and haunting to encounter an ancient wisdom that seems to anticipate or even exceed our own.
More fanciful writers immediately start to theorise wildly: that those who built the pyramids, or Stonehenge, must have been guided by super-intelligent aliens, that sort of thing.
Andrew Parker, a scientist and proud of it, has no time for such twaddle. But he does gradually come to understand, in the course of his investigations, that our ancestors of thousands of years ago, though they may not have had iPods and plasma-screen televisions, nevertheless possessed a wisdom that was, quite literally, timeless: as true now as it was then.
In the Book of Genesis, God first and most famously creates heaven and earth, but 'without form', and commands: 'Let there be light.' A perfect description of the Big Bang, that founding moment of our universe some 13 billion years ago, an unimaginable explosion of pure energy and matter 'without form' out of nothing - the primordial Biblical 'void'.
He then creates the dry land out of the waters, but it is the water that comes first. As Parker points out, scientists today understand very similarly that water is indeed crucial for life.

When 'astrobiologists' look into space for signs of life on other planets, the first thing they look for is the possible presence of water.
On the third day, we are told: 'God said, "Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth: and it was so."'
Now factually speaking, grass didn't evolve until much later. In the Triassic and Jurassic epochs, the dinosaurs knew only plants such as giant conifers and tree ferns. But since grass did not in fact evolve until much later, a sternly literal-minded scientist would declare the Bible wrong, and consign it to the nearest wheelie bin.
But wait a minute, says Parker. If you take 'grass, herb and tree' to mean photosynthesising life in general, then this is, once again, spot on.

The very life forms on earth were single-celled bacteria, but the first truly viable bacteria were the 'cyanobacteria' - those that had learned to photosynthesise.
As a result, they began to expire oxygen, creating an atmosphere that could go on to support more and more life. They were the key to life on earth.
Naturally, says Parker, 'the ancient Israelites would have been oblivious to any single-celled life form, let alone cyanobacteria', but 'grass' as a loose description of life forms that photosynthesise?
On the fourth day, Genesis famously becomes confusing. On the first day, remember, God has already created light, and made Day and Night. But it isn't until day four that he makes the lights in heaven, the greater light to rule the day and the lesser the night.
Hang on - so he made 'Day' three days before he made the Sun? Houston, I think we have a problem.

Yet the writers of Genesis were just as well aware as us, surely, that the sunrise causes the day. You don't need a degree in astronomy to work that one out. What on earth did they mean?
Here, The Genesis Enigma comes up with a stunningly ingenious answer. For Parker argues that day four refers to the evolution of vision.
Until the first creatures on earth evolved eyes, in a sense, the sun and moon didn't exist. There was no creature on earth to see them, nor the light they cast.

When Genesis says: 'Let there be lights... To divide the day from the night,' it is talking about eyes.
'The very first eye on earth effectively turned on the lights for animal behaviour,' writes Professor Parker, 'and consequently for further rapid evolution.'
Almost overnight, life suddenly grew vastly more complex. Predators were able to hunt far more efficiently, and so prey had to evolve fast too - or get eaten.

The moment that there were 'lights', or eyes, then life exploded into all its infinite variety.
And yet again, that's what Genesis says happened, and in the correct environment too. In the sea.
For on the very next day of Creation, the fifth day: 'God said, "Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life."'

That is exactly what happened. Life that had hitherto been lived in the dark, by simple, slow-moving, worm-like creatures, erupted into dazzling diversity. We know all about it from the world famous Burgess Shale fossils.
They were discovered in the summer of 1909 by one Charles Doolittle Walcott, on holiday with his family in the Canadian Rockies. Walcott began to chip away at the shale with his geological hammer, and quite by chance stumbled upon one of the greatest finds in all science.

For the shale records what happened on our planet around 508 million years ago, long before the first dinosaurs: the 'Cambrian expolosion,' which most scientists now think was indeed the direct result of the evolution of vision.

Life on earth exploded in all its infinite variety The life-forms discovered look like nothing else: fabulous, phantasmagoric, alien beings. One had five eyes, and a long wavy snout with jaws on the end. Another looked like an octopus with its head stuck in a beaker, and another can only be described as 'a swimming pea with a pair of beady eyes, bull's horns, a pair of "hands" and a fish's tail.'
Others resemble balls of spines, vase-shaped pin-cushions, or badminton shuttlecocks with chameleon-like tongues. Anyone who doubts the power of evolution by natural selection only has to look at the Burgess Shale fossils.
How does Genesis describe the teeming aquatic life of the Cambrian explosion? 'And God said, "Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life." ' Immediately following the creation of vision.
How did the writer/writers know that life suddenly diversified into this rich and staggering variety, under the oceans, not on land? Why would a very much land-based people, pastoralists and shepherds, even think like this?
After the Cambrian come the Ordovician, Silurian and Devonian periods - or the appearance of 'great whales', as Genesis succinctly puts it.
How better to describe those epochs which gave us such monsters of the deep as Dunkleosteus, a carnivorous armoured fish whose appearance, says Parker, was 'simply terrifying'. Some 35ft long, 'the size of a small coach', with massive, bone-crunching jaws, even its eyes were armoured.
And after the sea monsters come the birds, the animals, cattle, and finally, homo sapiens. All present and correct, and all still in the right order. Once again, 'In describing how the planet and life around us came to be, the writer of the Genesis narrative got it disturbingly right'.
So what should we make of the extraordinary findings of The Genesis Enigma?
Professor Parker is clear on this subject. 'It would be a great shame if my findings were either misused in an attempt to suggest that scientists themselves are unsure about science, or pounded out of all recognition into support of the seven-day creation premise.'
There is no doubt that literal-minded Creationists do a disservice to the triumphant achievements of modern science, and to the beauty and poetry of the Bible. Evolution is taking place around us all the time. It's why the MRSA superbug has become so dangerously immune to antibiotics, why the race is on to beat the swine flu virus.
Nevertheless, when Parker comes to explaining how the writers of Genesis knew what they knew, he can only conclude that it was due to 'divine intervention', or 'a lucky guess'. Since the odds of the latter seem fantastically remote, Parker tentatively suggests the former.

Is this credentialed, sourced and vetted information beyond your comprehension suzi?

I can dumb it down.................your argument that I didn't start at the beginning is idiotic and moronic, it doesn't matter...all the Evolutionary events are place in their accurate chronological order refuting your perverted interpretation of the Jews Holy Scripture...........ISRAEL is/remains the eternal promised land....you claim that god lied when He made an eternal promise to the Jews, that God 'goes back' on His Word....................that is pure Blasphemy....... thumbs up

well done you old whore........... lmao

mugglez Tue Oct 18, 2011 12:03 pm

Here is a Timeline lilly cannot comprehend, it places, accurately the Oxidation of the Atmosphere event, long before humans walked the Earth. lilly also ignores the New Testament Testimony of Yahshuas/Jesus ressurection when He met with some of His Disciples, and ate a fish.............Yahshua was breathing oxygen in His ressurected body with no harmful effects being notated.............what about that lilly? thumbs up

http://math.ucr.edu/home/baez/timeline.html

Counting Backwards from Now
60 years ago - Invention of the computer.

130 years ago - Invention of the telephone.

180 years ago - Fossil fuel revolution: coal, trains.

540 years ago - Invention of the printing press.

5,500 years ago - Invention of the wheel, writing.

7,600 years ago - Sahara desert starts forming in northern Africa.

8,800 years ago - The first cities.

10,300 years ago - End of the most recent glacial period: the Wisconsin glaciation.

12,700 - 11,500 years ago - the Younger Dryas.

18,000 years ago - Cultivation of plants, herding of animals. Homo sapiens arrives in the Americas.

21,000 years ago - Last glacial maximum: ice sheets down to the Great Lakes, the mouth of the Rhine, and covering the British Isles.

32,000 years ago - Oldest known cave paintings.

35,000 years ago - Invention of the calendar, extinction of Homo neanderthalensis. Homo sapiens arrives in Europe.

50,000 years ago - Homo sapiens arrives in central Asia.

100,000 years ago - Homo sapiens arrives in the Middle East.

110,000 years ago - Beginning of the most recent glacial period: the Wisconsin glaciation.

130,000 years ago - Beginning of the Eemian interglacial.

200,000 years ago - Beginning of the 2nd most recent glacial period: the Wolstonian glaciation.

250,000 years ago - First Homo sapiens.

350,000 years ago - First Homo neanderthalensis.

380,000 years ago - Beginning of the Hoxnian interglacial.

450,000 years ago - Beginning of the 3rd most recent glacial period: the Kansan glaciation, during which ice sheets reached their maximum extent in the Pleistocene, down to Kansas and Slovakia.

620,000 years ago - Beginning of the Cromerian interglacial.

1.4 million years ago - First firemaking by humans.

1.9 million years ago - First Homo erectus.

2.5 million years ago - First Homo habilis. Beginning of a period of repeated glaciation (loosely speaking, "ice ages").

3 million years - Cooling trend causes year-round ice to form at the North Pole.

3.9 million years ago - First known Australopithecus afarensis.

5 million years ago - Humans split off from other apes (gorillas and chimpanzees).

21 million years ago - Apes split off from other monkeys.

24 million years ago - Cooling trend causes the formation of grasslands; Antarctica becomes covered with ice.

34 million years ago - Gondwanaland finishes breaking up, with Australia and South America separating from Antarctica.

50 million years ago - India begins to collide with Asia, eventually forming the Himalayas.

67 million years ago - Asteroid hit Mexico, causing the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction. End of dinosaurs. 50% of all species died out! Intensification of world cooling trend.

114 million years ago - First modern mammals. World begins to cool.

150 million years ago - First birds.

200 million years ago - Pangaea began to split into separate continents: Gondwana to the south and Laurasia to the north, separated by the Tethys Sea.

205 million years ago - The Triassic-Jurassic extinction. End of large amphibians and many reptiles.

235 million years ago - First dinosaurs, flowers.

250 million years ago - The Permian-Triassic extinction. 90% of all species died out! Formation of the supercontinent Pangaea, with surrounding ocean Panthalassa.

313 million years ago - First reptiles.

365 million years ago - The Late Devonian extinction. 70% of marine species died out! First amphibians, trees.

395 million years ago - First insects on land.

415 million years ago - The Old Red Sandstone Continent, also known as Laurussia, is formed by the collision of Baltica and Laurentia at the beginning of the Devonian.

440 million years ago - The Ordovician-Silurian extinction. Most marine species died out.

670 million years ago - First animals.

630-850 million years ago - The Cryogenian Period, also known as Snowball Earth - the worst ice age in the Earth's history.

800 million years ago - The supercontinent Rodinia begins to break up.

1 billion years ago - Formation of the supercontinent Rodinia

1.3 billion years ago - First plants.

1.6 billion years ago - First blue-green algae.

2.4 billion years ago - The Great Oxidation Event: the Earth's atmosphere gets oxygen.
3 billion years ago - Formation of the first known continent, Ur.

3.8 - 4 billion years ago - The Late Heavy Bombardment: a period during which the Earth, Moon, Venus and Mars were subjected to many asteroid impacts, after a relatively calm period of several million years.

4 billion years ago - First life on Earth.

4.45 billion years ago - Formation of Earth complete; storm of asteroid impacts.

4.5 billion years ago - Formation of the Moon: according to the Giant Impact Hypothesis, this happened when Theia collided with proto-Earth.

4.55 billion years ago - Formation of the Solar System.

13.3 billion years ago - Reionization: the first stars heat and ionize hydrogen gas.

13.3 - 13.7 billion years ago - The Dark Ages, after the formation of hydrogen and before the first stars.

13.7 billion years ago - The Big Bang: beginning of the universe as we know it!

• • •

true lilly Wed Oct 19, 2011 12:50 pm

le sabrage wrote:
May this House be built quickly in our time. Amen.

SEE, another sly admission that
'They' The King of The NORTH,
and his followers,
MEAN TO TAKE AUSTRALIA
FOR 'THEM'...and thanks to all who rejected God's
WARNING WORD, that described the times
and locations to watch for, 'They' nearly do...
AFTER WRECKING MOST OF THE WORLD,
as 'They' have been doing, through the GREENIE LIES
of 'Their' 'secular'/SATANIC propaganda.

DANIEL 11:
http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Dan&c=11&t=KJV#40
40;
And at the time ⁶²⁵⁶ of the end ⁷⁰⁹³
shall the king ⁴⁴²⁸ of the south ⁵⁰⁴⁵ push ⁵⁰⁵⁵ at him:
and the king ⁴⁴²⁸ of the north ⁶⁸²⁸
shall come against him like a whirlwind ⁸¹⁷⁵ ,
with chariots ⁷³⁹³, and with horsemen ⁶⁵⁷¹,
and with many ⁷²²⁷ ships ⁵⁹¹;
and he shall enter ⁹³⁵ into the countries ⁷⁷⁶,
and shall overflow ⁷⁸⁵⁷ and pass over ⁵⁶⁷⁴ .

45;
And he shall plant ⁵¹⁹³ the tabernacles ¹⁶⁸
of his palace ⁶⁴³ between the seas ³²²⁰
in the glorious ⁶⁶⁴³ holy ⁶⁹⁴⁴ mountain ²⁰²²;
yet he shall come ⁹³⁵ to his end ⁷⁰⁹³,
and none shall help ⁵⁸²⁶ him.

...and this still isn't it, but it isn't unrelated...
Oh dear, - Jane, Liverpool, UK, 19/10/2011 16:13,
Queen Elizabeth is our Monarch,
and Australia, with it's tiny 21+ million population,
can afford to offer to help your precious EU countries
out of their financial mess.

We are not a 'Banana Republic' because we are not a republic.

And something for all Australian's to consider:

how do you think an elected head of state of a country
this rich in natural resources, this large in area, and this tiny in population,
could prevent all those militarily powerful, population rich
but resource poor nations, from raiding us blind,
without Our Royal Family, watching over us?

- Lilly, Ballarat, Australia, 20/10/2011 3:06

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Article-2050818-0E6FE7F600000578-769_634x356

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Article-2050818-0E6FE7F600000578-769_634x356

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Article-2050818-0E70100100000578-987_634x371

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Article-2050818-0E6FF66200000578-33_634x425

Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2050818/Queen-Elizabeth-arrives-Australia-tour-country.html#ixzz1bFZjHfu3

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Queens-Australia_300

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Queens-Australia_300

Her Majesty the Queen's Personal Flag for Australia
-
Since the 1964 Royal Visit of Australia, HM Queen Elizabeth II
has used in Australia a distinctive personal flag,
rather than the Royal Standard
used when she is in the United Kingdom.
The flag is a banner of the Australian Coat of Arms
with a badge consisting of the Commonwealth Star
upon which is the Queen's Royal badge
showing her initial surmounted by a crown
and surrounded by a garland of roses and wattle.
Note that the Western Australian swan
faces away from the hoist,
the same as in the Coat of Arms.
The correct proportions are 22 x 31, not
the 1 x 2 proportions
that are used for other British Royal Standards.

true lilly wrote:Should Julia Gillard have curtsied to the Queen?

Yes70.97% (1719 votes)
No 29.03% (703 votes)

Total votes: 2422

Should Australia abandon the monarchy and become a republic?

Yes 36.7% (1042 votes)
No 63.3% (1797 votes)

Total votes: 2839

true lilly wrote:Oh and thanks, for outing so many of 'your' Co-Colluders.
true lilly wrote:Commonwealth Ombudsman to resign
Why are 'you' denying sizing THIS Headline, as
THE VERY IMPORTANT Headline it is?
Oh, the subject explains it.
'You' and 'your' fellow TRAITORS ARE BUSTED in it!

Commonwealth Ombudsman to resign
From: AAP
October 20, 2011 12:54AM

COMMONWEALTH Ombudsman Allan Asher
is set to announce his resignation after admitting
he wrote questions for a Greens senator
to ask him in a Senate committee hearing.

Fairfax reports the Gillard government has made it clear it had
lost confidence in Mr Asher because he penned questions about
under-funding for Greens senator Sarah Hanson-Young
to ask him in a senate committee hearing in May.

It said Mr Asher has met with Special Minister of State Gary Gray
to discuss his conduct where it was obvious relations between him
and the government were beyond repair.

On Monday, Mr Asher apologised to a Senate estimates committee for his
behaviour at an earlier hearing, saying it had been mistaken and he was
deeply sorry.

The paper said that while it would take a parliamentary vote to dismiss Mr Asher,
he was ready to step aside today in the face of the government's attitude.

Related Coverage

Parties want Ombudsman silenced: Brown Foundation, 1 hour ago
Access Denied
You don't have permission to access
"http://www.foundationuat.com.au/bob-brown-says-the-major-parties-want-ombudsman-allan-asher-silenced/story-fn59niix-1226170647844"
on this server.Reference #18.a55c637a.1319043276.3f9fea16

Brown's claim of gag rejected Foundation, 11 hours ago
Access Denied
You don't have permission to access
"http://www.foundationuat.com.au/senate-estimates-head-rejects-greens-leaders-claim/story-fn59niix-1226170088113"
on this server.Reference #18.a55c637a.1319043227.3f9fe65e

EDITORIAL: Greens should be red-faced Courier Mail, 11 hours ago
EDITORIAL: Greens should be red-faced

CAUGHT OUT: The Greens' Sarah Hanson-Young's collusion
with the Commonwealth Ombudsman to script some questions
for the statutory officer to answer at a Senate Estimates Committee
make a mockery of the party's stated commitment to transparency and accountability. Picture: Isaac Lawrence Source: The Courier-Mail

Greens not sorry for question collusion Foundation, 1 day ago
Access Denied
You don't have permission to access
"http://www.foundationuat.com.au/greens-not-sorry-for-question-collusion/story-fn59niix-1226169632906"
on this server.Reference #18.a55c637a.1319043481.3fa01980

Ombudsman apologises over questions Adelaide Now, 1 day ago
Ombudsman Allan Asher apologises for writing questions
to Senator Sarah Hanson-Young

Commonwealth Ombudsman Allan Asher
handles complaints and inquiries from the public

It said Mr Asher will talk to his staff today before making a statement.
_________________________________________________________
Oh and thanks, for outing so many of 'your' Co-Colluders.

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 115086-sarah-hanson-young

...but I will add:
during his 3 weeks here, touring
This Glorious Land every day of those 3 weeks,
Evil or Very Mad

'TINTIN' SPAT VENOM at Evil or Very Mad

EVERY MEMORIAL TO OUR SOLDIERS,
Who FOUGHT, DIED
and WERE TORTURED as P.O.W.'s!

Yes, 'TINTIN', who RAILED AT ME,
in defence of HIS DUTCH QUEEN BEE-TRIX,
"SHE'S STILL MY QUEEN!"
"SHE IS STILL MY QUEEN!"
(Beatrix of The Netherlands),
was the First of MANY Angry rants
I received from one unstable 'poster'
(who's actual position is WAY 'above' that),
who would swing from declarations
of love, and admiration for my 'genius',
to LOUD SHOUTS of "TRAITOR", "JEW",
and then have those abuses instantly
FORGIVEN and Forgotten on claiming
to be DRUNK...AND gain More "FANS"
for those ('drunk' with), hate filled attacks.

Well, again I have to remind readers that
IT WAS FARADAY who POSTED, that TNBTN
thread doesn't 'break' CODES but USES CODE
to ORDER ATTACKS...then he also promptly,
turned on and attacked me, when I failed to
RUN Screaming In Fear of the Obvious Threats
(many of which have been carried out), still there,
PRECEDING and clearly referring to NAMES, and
ACTIONS they carried out, for any who know what
DOES goes on here, to see for themselves.

Well with that in mind, and KNOWING I Post
what God said, That THE KING of The NORTH
WILL FAIL in his Final Push at AUSTRALIA,
The Glorious Promised Land, consider what IS
CODED in this post:
Quote:

Originally Posted by tintin
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Viewpost

KARST dead 1 MAY

HENNINGER REAGAN dead on 6 MARCH, birhday KARST TATES
and KARST died on 1 MAY, the date of the HENNINGER race.

KARST TATES attacke the DUTCH ROYALS.
The CROWN is called KROON in dutch.
He attacked the DUTCH KROON.

Oh, there are more 'personal' details, in the full post below, but
as they are DESIGNED to HIDE the real intent in DEAFENING"Noise",
I thought I'd give you UNinvolved, innocent readers, a hand in
recognising, WHY 'they' also put so much effort into off topic post
demanding you all believe I'm 'paranoid'...ha, I WISH I WERE,
it would sure HURT LESS than SMASHED, BROKEN BONES and
The HORROR of SEEING My DAUGHTER'S CAR BLOWN UP outside
HER BEDROOM WINDOW, and other such, 'bothers' that CARING
To FREELY PUBLISH GOD'S LOVING WORD, EARNS me FROM 'them'.

Quote:

Originally Posted by tintin
Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Viewpost

DOG and ALBANIA

WAG the DOG is about creating a WAR with ALBANIA.
The SPIN DOCTORS need to distract the electorate from
a presidential SEX SCANDAL and construct a fake war with ALBANIA.

DOGS BARK

DOGS
BARKING
ALBANIA

ALBEN BARKLEY

You have WAG THE DOG combined in this BARKING ALBEN.
Vice president under TRUMAN.

That TIME cover was on 28 JULY 1952.

I have just linked COMEDIAN WILL ROGERS
to commander WILL ROGERS of the USS VINCENNES
and also of the USS CUSHING.

Will Rogers born on
the DogIron Ranch

Tha's DOG and IRAN.
The real WAG the DOG story is the WAR WITH IRAN.
All WARS are WAG the DOG stories.
They are all fake...

ALBANIA and TIRANA.
IRAN and TEHRAN.

VANN and AMERICA were the parents of WILL ROGERS.
VANCOUVER and VANN.

WILL ROGERS and his MOTHER was AMERICA.
The MOTHER road or Main street of AMERICA. WILL ROGERS HIGHWAY.

WILL ROGERS, born on 4 NOVEMBER.

WHITE HOUSE

Will Rogers. Here his full name

WHITE HOUSE at PENNSYLVANIA AVENUE.
PENNSYLVANIA named after WILLIAM PENN.
WILLIAM PENN ROGERS.

WILLIAM PENN was born same date as EISENHOWER.
EISEN is IRON in german and WILL ROGERS was born
in "THE WHITE HOUSE" on the DOG IRON ranch....

Now to ADAIR.....
RED ADAIR was a legendary OIL WELL firefighter.

RED ADAIR

This is the wiki pic. Why this horrible pic?
it leads to WILLIAM BARKER CUSHING.

The night of OCTOBER 27 and 28. The RAID on the ALBEMARLE.

ADAIR
RAID

RED ADAIR and OIL WELLS that are BURNING....
We have seen that in the IRAQ wars and in KUWAIT....

Red Adair dead on
birthday MATA HARI

He died 7 AUGUST 2004.

RONALD REAGAN as the crucial link that combines all.

That highschool was NOT named after RONALD REAGAN but
after JOHN HENNINGER REAGAN.
School in HOUSTON and HOUSTON was incorporated
on the date RONALD REAGAN died. 5 JUNE.

This JOHN H. REAGAN died on 6 MARCH.
Birthday KARST TATES, thec attacker of the DUTCH ROYALS.
ALBEN BARKLEY died 30 APRIL, day of the ATTACK.

John HENNINGER Reagan

HENNINGER leads to FRANKFURT Germany.

HENNINGER Tower Frankfurt

JOHN HENNINGER REAGAN died on the birthday of KARST TATES.

KARST dead 1 MAY
HENNINGER REAGAN dead on 6 MARCH, birhday KARST TATES
and KARST died on 1 MAY, the date of the HENNINGER race.

KARST TATES attacke the DUTCH ROYALS.
The CROWN is called KROON in dutch.
He attacked the DUTCH KROON.

KARST and KROON.

KARSTEN KROON wins
HENNINGER TURM
He won it TWICE. Last time was 2008. The year before
KARST attacked the KROON.

KARST and KROON in dutch is KARST-EN-KROON.

Here the list of the latest winners of the HENNINGER TURM.

JOHN HENNINGER REAGAN was a TEXAS Politician.
KARST TATES as TAXI driver Travis Bickle.....

ha, and funny thing here is, that when I was stranded,
alone, smashed up, on crutches at the police station
for hours, after leaving the hospital, it was "THE" Indian
TAXI DRIVER who was 'Bashed', who, REFUSED to take me
home because I didn't have enough money, THEN...not like
I could 'RUN away' and not pay a few days later, and 'they' all
KNEW there was no one else coming to 'rescue me' Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Rolleyes

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Rolleyes

in fact, 'they' wouldn't so much as call Victims of Crime or
The Salvos, to DO THEIR JOB and assist me, no I was finally
delivered to my house 'they' KNOW 'they' have the Keys to,
and dumped, alone, with no phone, computer, money, food
or friend to help my crippled body around a house still
trashed and covered in broken glass...and the 'message'
To You readers, is, 'if you don't want the same MIStreatment,
DON'T DARE share her Faith', but SERIOUSLY, who wants to
FOLLOW those so WEAK and LOW that even in such violent,
large and 'powerful' Gangs, CAN'T break the Faith of one,
little old woman, who ONLY Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Smile

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Smile

has God to lean on Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Biggrin

!

mugglez Fri Oct 21, 2011 8:23 am

you claim your a 'prophet of god' yet all you do is lie and twist and deform ther Holy Scriptures.....................

le sabrage wrote:Yahshua's Kabbalah

http://rabdavis.org/yahshuas%20%20kabbalah.htm

Mark 9: 1 “Yes!” he went on, “I tell you that there are some people standing here who will not experience death until they see the Kingdom Of G-d come in a powerful way!” 2 Six days later, Yahshua took Kefa, Ya‘akov and Yochanan and led them up a high mountain privately. As they watched, he began to change form, 3 and his clothes became dazzlingly white, whiter than anyone in the world could possibly bleach them. 4 Then they saw Eliyahu and Moshe speaking with Yahshua. 5 Kefa said to Yahshua, “It’s good that we’re here, Rabbi! Let’s put up three shelters—one for you, one for Moshe and one for Eliyahu.” 6 (He didn’t know what to say, they were so frightened.) 7 Then a cloud enveloped them; and a voice came out of the cloud, “This is my Son, whom I love. Listen to him!” 8 Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Yahshua. (Jewish NT)

Those of you who are attending kabbalah class know that Jewish Mysticism, which is known today as Kabbalah is the private instruction of a rabbi to his Talmidim as opposed to Mishnah, which denoted a rabbis' public ministry that his Talmidim were to pass on.

In the foregoing passage, we have the culmination of the Kabbalah of Yahshua and he warns His disciples not to reveal the vision of the Transfiguration until after He is resurrected.

Sha'ul also wrote of Kabbalah when he spoke of the transmigration of his soul in 2 Cor. 12:2-4.

Kabbalah also informs of a technique allowing one to enter into "Paradise," the eternal Garden of Eden adjacent to the Chariot-Throne that is fraught with danger.

In general Kabbalah is about our cleaving to G-d and approaching His Throne. Elijah, Ezekiel, Yahshua and Sha'ul all seem to have been familiar with kabbalistic techniques.

In the reading of the Transfiguration (Matthew 16:28-17:13; Mark 9:1-13; Luke 9:27-36) we have a glimpse into Yahshua's kabbalah. We see Yahshua taking three of His Disciples - Peter, James, and John climbing above the villages, up the slopes of Mount Hermon or Mount Lebanon as Josephus called it in his Antiquities to an ancient site of worship.

On mount Hermon Yahshua here followed the example of Moshe who took three of his followers Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu up Mount Sinai where they ate and drank to celebrate the vision of the G-d of Israel on His sapphire throne (Ex. 24:1-11). But unlike what happened on Moshe's mountain, Yahshua's disciples, covered by a cloud of glory, heard a voice say, " This is my son, the beloved, in whom I take pleasure: hear Him (Matthew 9: and when the cloud passed they found Yahshua without Moshe and Elijah (Mark 9: standing alone as G-d's son. "Divine son" was the same designation Yahshua had heard during His immersion with John the Baptist: now his own disciples saw and heard the truth of Yahshua's own vision. We should note that the Transfiguration does not speak in the later exclusive language of the Christian Trinity that makes Yahshua into the only possible son of G-d. Here we perceive that the same spirit that had animated Elijah and Moshe was present in Yahshua and this spirit could make of whomever it wishes sons of G-d.

In the middle of the vision and hearing the divine voice Kefa (Peter) offers to build three huts (Sukkoth) for Yahshua, Moshe and Eliyahu. In Marks' gospel we see this presented as an inept suggestion born out of fear (Mark 9:5-6).

A better translation of verse 6 would be that "For he (Peter) did not know how he should respond, because they were terrified" inferring that Peter's suggestion was an inane remark because of a loss for words.

Frequently, during the formation of the Gospels and their many redactions the significance of Judaic symbolism was forgotten and blame fell on the alleged ignorance of the apostles, rather than the amnesia and ignorance of the Church. In this case the Sukkot Kefa refers to reflect both the great feast that was coming and the realization that great prophets like Moshe, Eliyahu, and Yahshua brought the Spirit of G-d to abide in Israel. Sukkot or booths symbolizes the providence of G-d in His provision for us. Kefa's appreciation of the experience he had witnessed and his desire to build shelters is an indication that he, James and John had indeed joined Yahshua in the vision of the Chariot first reported in the translation of Eliyahu as witnessed by Elisha in, 2 Kings 2:11 and later Ezekiel's Chariot-Throne in his book.

The Mishnah in Chagigah 2:1 teaches that the Chariot called Merkavah in Hebrew should not be introduced to one person alone because the vision of the divine Throne was laden with danger. Some initiates died, some went mad, and still others fell prey to polytheism, by meditating on the Throne imprudently, and it was His genius as a rabbi that Yahshua led his disciples into a vision of the Chariot in a way that mobilized and safely transformed them.

The Transfiguration represents the mature development of Rabbi Yahshua's kabbalah as a man, tempted, in all the ways of humanity, for He was not only able to translate his own vision, but to initiate others into its richness. They now saw Him as a living presence in the pantheon of Israel's patriarchs and prophets around G-d's throne. Their rabbi, favored by the thundering voice of G-d (John 12:28, 29), stood at the vortex of creation's source. Yahshua had given to them and gives to us, no matter the cost in hardships, deprivation and struggles the reward of intimacy with the divine presence.

Yahshua's esoteric teaching as evidenced by the Scriptures had grown in advance of His public teaching, and that is a reversal of the pattern we would expect from the Mishnah and the Talmud. Kabbalah had an early prominent place in His teaching. Through the Transfiguration we see that G-d has exalted His son and this revealing of Yahshua's entrance into the heavenly court forever more became a defining force in our consciousness of G-d in our culture.

The vision on Mount Hermon had shown that Yahshua was G-d's son and this exerted a powerful temptation onto His disciples. They would counsel: Who would deny such a man the power to rule as the King of Israel? Yahshua to was susceptible to the same temptation. Yet, Yahshua who is the faithful son of G-d and being pressed by HaSatan day and night to being disloyal to G-d resisted it, and "The Lord's Prayer" was completed in the dark night of what has become known as the Temptation:

My Father,

Your name will be sanctified, your Kingdom will come: Give me today the bread that is coming, and release me my debts-not bring me to the test!

The disciples as were the people of Israel confused G-d's Kingdom with their own national power, especially as Yahshua initiated then into the variations of His Kabbalah after the vision on Mt. Hermon.

Yahshua had healed the sick, raised the dead, stilled storms, walked on water and ultimately had appeared on Mt. Hermon with Eliyahu and Moshe. Why should He not break the rule of Rome?

His disciples even argued among themselves as to who should be the greatest next to Yahshua in the coming Kingdom on earth. Yahshua had to define His movement for by force they might make Him King.

In the Targum of Zechariah, chapter 14 communicates Yahshua's mission and focus to Him. It provided the formula and ritual program, and the key that would unlock the magic door through which the transformation of the Kingdom of G-d would flow. The Targum predicts that G-d's Kingdom will be manifested over the entire earth when the offerings of Sukkoth are presented both by Israelites and Gentiles at the Temple. It further predicts that these worshippers will prepare and offer their sacrifices themselves, in the Galilean manner without the intervention of middlemen. Significantly, the last words of the book promise that, "there shall never again be a trader in the sanctuary of the Lord of Hosts at that time" (Zachariah 14:21). Yahshua's desire to realize the Targum prophecy brought on the dramatic confrontation that he would shortly provoke in the Temple. Zechariah's vision of the ultimate Sukkoth restored the land to Israel and the Temple to the sacrifice G-d desired, The Romans would be banished, and Zion's gate opened to all who would join with Israel there in worship (Targum Zechariah 14:9). Most Christians do not know that during the millennium there will be a return to animal sacrifice in the Temple. Zechariah 14 vv.16-21, 'And it shall come to pass that everyone that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the king, the Lord of Hosts, and to keep the feast of the tabernacles... Yea every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord of Hosts; and all that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein; and in that day shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of Hosts'. And again perhaps the clearest and most detailed references to the same are in the closing chapters of Ezekiel. The seven chapters Ezekiel 40-46 - give us a description of the millennial temple with its dimensions and its practices, including the sacrifices and offerings, which will take place.

All Yahshua's actions were informed by Judaism and the tenets of its faith, and that is lost or even considered anathema to most professed believers, because they have been taught, erroneously, that His advent signaled a new path to redemption, a path that leads to Hellenistic Christianity, and it's opposition to Judaism. Yet, any unbiased, informed believer can realize through Yahshua's kabbalah and His mission that He was not only our paschal lamb to provide reconciliation unto HaShem, but he was also to usher in the Future Kingdom of G-d, established within the framework and parameters of a Messianic Judaism that upholds the practice of Torah. And not through another religion that has lost its Jewish roots, namely Christianity.

Amein

el kabong wrote:Here's an example right here in this Thread. What was it? invisible..............answer my Counter-argument you wench...................

el kabong wrote:
el kabong wrote:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tw7guzT6ANI&feature=fvst

git yer groove on!

.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tYlDltwm-JY

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9FBKa-bCasY

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sp3af4ZJS4w

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qMniyUyqN_E

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=COiIC3A0ROM

true lilly wrote:

and that was only a tiny sample of the countless examples
of why the wise, keep, The First Commandment, First and Last

hey suzi/not so tru lilly, I see you've made a new fan/reader.

what you know about YHWHs Commandments you could fit in a thimble and have lots of room left over. Your new fan says it well.

Your dog don't hunt. never did. never will.

One effect of an Alphabetic based Monotheism is the brain is using a new abstract, linear, sequential, and reductionist means of communication which moves people who learn it and use it into a Left Brain, Masculine Mode, rather then the usual Pictographic, Feminine Right Brain Mode.

The Aleph/Alphabet subliminally coaxes users to be intolerent of other Iconic Systems of Beliefs.

This is illuminated in the Ten Commandments.
As stated before, Judaism is the first religion to be based upon universal literacy, the written word.

When Moses came down from his meet and greet with YHWH on the mountain, the multitude had fashioned an Idol/Golden Calf, this dicombobulated Moses so much he dropped the two stone Tablets Yahweh had written the ten commandments.

Allegorically: In the first confrontation between Ihage and Written Word, both were destroyed.

As the story goes, Moses returned to the Mountain Top and Yahweh provided him with another set. Yahweh also taught Moses the Alephbet.

The 10 Commandments; The first four Commandments are for the Recognition and service/Worship of Yahweh, the remaining six focus on our fellow humans, loving and serving them.

The Commandment to Honour Both Father and Mother elevates and recognizes the importance and status of Women in the Family Group.

Loving your neighbour is not one of the Ten but appears in the Torah/Instruction, Leviticus 19:18.
The last six commandments are not unusual, and found in other Codexes of Laws, The First four Commandments are Unique.
Each one of the four encourages Alphabetic Literacy by rejecting the Right Brains way of 'knowing'.

One effect of a new, abstract, linear, sequential and reductionist means of communication moves people who learn it into a Left Brain, Masculine Mode.

Social Engineering.

The 10 Commandments: The First four concern Recognition/Respect and Service/Worship of Yahweh.

The remaining six are love and respect of fellow humans.

The Ethics they embody are more sophisticated then other contemporary ANE Cultures.

The commandment to honour BOTH Father and Mother signifies the womens important role and in the Family Unit.

Loving Neighbours is in the General Torah/Instruction: Leviticus 19:18

The last six commandments are not unusual, the first four commandments are unique. Each of the first four encourage Alphabetic literacy by rejecting the right brains way of knowing.

The First Commandment:

20:2 I am Yahweh thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me.

In one fell swoop subserviates all other elohim/gods & goddesses.

Nothing personal, it was business.

The Meta-Message of the First Commandment is that Yahweh is the Master of the Universe, He is self-existant, and all other elohim/gods & goddesses are created beings, subserviant to Him. Psalm 82

Psalm 82

82:1 Yahweh standeth in the congregation of El; he judgeth among the elohim.

82:2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah.

82:3 Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy.

82:4 Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked.

82:5 They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course.

82:6 I have said, Ye are elohim; and all of you are children of the most High.

82:7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.

82:8 Arise, O Yahweh, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.

All of Yahwehs Titles are masculine.

The First Commandment is a radical break with the Hebrews past environment. Moses and the Hebrews had left Egypt which was Polytheistic, alot of gods and goddesses worship.

Yahweh declares there is no worship of other gods or goddesses. Full Stop.

Perhaps the most radical sentence ever written.

The Second Commandment:

20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I; Yahweh thy Elohim am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

No Graven Images, Icons or Idols, Statues.

Learning to think without Images is indispensable to Alphabetic Literacy. The Power formerly rendered to Images/Pictures is now transferred to the written word.

Make no Graven Images is a ban/restraint on Right Brain Pattern Recognition.

The Third Commandment:

20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of Yahweh thy Elohim in vain; for Yahweh will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

Do not use Yahwehs Name vainly, with Malintent. Again; Left Brain.

Yahwehs first instruction to adam isto Name all the critters. Through Naming, Adam attains dominion over all the Earth. Naming confers meaning and order, moving Life from Chaos to Order.

To Name is to know, to know is to control. Order out of Chaos.

The Fourth Commandment:

20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of thy Elohim: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

20:11 For in six days made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Seven Days are not a Natural Break Point in any of Earths Major Natural Rhythmic Cycles-Lunar-Solar, except the Quarter Moon.

This facilitates the learning of Aritmatic.

Leviticus 25:3-10 is about the Jubilee Years, the 50th,

No other ANE culture at that time had instructed the general population to compute complex time periods, this had formerly been the domain of the Priestly Castes.

The Time Commandment lays the foundation for the concept of Justice, a well developed sense of Linear Time is necessary to conceive of Punishment delayed and Rewards postponed.

Non-Literate Cultures are not as pre-occupied with the notion/concept of Justice as the Literate, because they do not conceive of time only as linear.

Non-Literated peeps tend to think of death as a passage to another World, not as a Day in Court.

Alphabets stretch out the sense of Time and make possible the awareness of the possibility of a retribution Time in the distant future.

A Judgements day only occurs in Literate Cultures.

Alphabet Literate Cultures became aware of writing History in a Linear, Chronological sequencing of Events.

The fourth Commandments Mechanical/Sociological ramifications is instructing people to be aware of Passing Time.

This was the advent of the seven day week, and a day off every week.

A day off for ALL Humans, Free and Bond, and ALL Beasts of Burden and the Farmland every seven years isto lay fallow to rejuvinate the enzymes in the ground.

This led to Sundials, waterclocks, Pendulums, Escape Mechanisms, Cogs, Gears, Calenders.

Time is a key function of the Left Brain.

Each of the First Four Commandments trains people in the ability to: Think Abstractly, linearly and sequentially.

Collectively, they produce a Mindset that enhances the use and facility of Alphabetic Literacy.

This Technology welded the small group into a cohesive and coherent Nation/Culture.

Do you realise how you contradict yourself? The First Commandment is a pillar of the Torah/Instruction (which you insult and falsly declare was 'done away with') of YHWH Elohim, and it declares that the Hebrews were in Egypt/Mizraim, which you deny.

Torah means Instruction. YHWH Elohim has provided aLL humankind with His Instruction, who are you to say otherwise?

A lying, false prophet.

You are really a mental case like Billy Rueben has documented.

el kabong wrote:fuk suzis aka tru lillys complaints about Kity Kat Posts.

Suzi, aka tru lilly, listen to this hooman

$Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Funny-pictures-because-flippin\' heck-you-thats-why$

[img][/img]

true lilly wrote:
le sabrage wrote:
May this House be built quickly in our time. Amen.

SEE, another sly admission that
'They' The King of The NORTH,
and his followers,
MEAN TO TAKE AUSTRALIA
FOR 'THEM'................... ..............................

er........suzi........................only the rankest moron(you) would have projected that reply to my Post.........well done....again. thumbs up

FYI...they are talking about Jerusalem, in Israel.....................what don't you understand about that?

Was YHWHS previous two Temples in Australia?

NO.

Israel is the Eternal Promised Land................NOT Australia......... thumbs up

Neither will be the Third, and when the New Jerusalem decends it will over the old Jerusalem in.................Israel, not Australia..............it is futile for you to twist and pervert the Scriptures of YHWH, the Prophets you quote, out of context, are YHWHs Prophets, they speak of Israel..........NOT Australia..................suzi/lily.....you remain p.a.t.h.e.t.i.c......Analysis of Daniel 11:2-35

Daniel 11 fits the history of the Seleucids and Ptolemies like a pair of tailor-made gloves." The vision in Daniel 11:2-35 is set in the third year of the Persian King Cyrus the Great (ca. 536 B.C.). The Greek conqueror Alexander the Great is briefly mentioned in Daniel 11:2 as a "warrior king," and the fourfold division of his empire is referred to in Daniel 11:3. Daniel 11:5-20 describes the wars between the Ptolemiac and Seleucid Empires. Daniel 11:21-35 is devoted to Antiochus Epiphanes, his rise to power, attacks on Egypt, and subsequent persecution of the Jews. The reader should particularly note the increased attention given to detail as the vision focuses on the second century B.C. and the tyranny of Antiochus. . thumbs up

http://www.bibleplus.org/prophecy/kings.html

Suzi, you remain a Bullshit Artist........... thumbs up

Daniel 11 fits the history of the Seleucids and Ptolemies like a pair of tailor-made gloves."

Some insightful Bible students noticed, the proof lies in the obvious identity that exists between Daniel's "the king of the north" in the last days and Ezekiel's "Gog" of the latter days. By comparing what is said about each of them in the two prophecies, it is manifest that they can only be different titles for the same being.

Ezekiel Chapter 38 and 39 = Daniel 11:45

Their geographical position is the same. "Gog's" country is in the north part in relation to the Holy Land; as it is written, "Thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts". "Gog" is therefore "the king of the north", his place or country being there.

Both of them are adversaries of Israel and invaders of the Holy Land. The eleventh chapter of Daniel abundantly proves this in relation to "the king of the north"; and of "Gog", Yahoueh said: "Thou shalt come up against my people Israel, as a cloud to cover the land".
The time they invade the land is the same. "The king of the north" invades in the last days. Of "Gog" it is said: "It shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against my land".
The same peoples are named as components of their armies. The Libyans and Ethiopians are allies with "the king of the north"; and in the enumeration of Gog's forces, it says, "Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them".
Who is "Gog"? Which land is the land of "Magog"?
Some people think that "Gog" is the Devil. But does the context support this idea? Ezekiel wrote that after "Gog's" last attack he will fall and then be buried by the people. (Ez.39:4,11) So there is no need to prove that "Gog" represents the Devil as we know that the devil does not have a body of flesh and bone and has no need for a grave. Thus, in actuality, whom does "Gog" symbolize?

"Gog" is the chief prince of Meschech and Tubal. Meshech, the sixth son of Japheth (Genesis 10:2) is the founder of a tribe (1 Chronicles 1:5; Ezekiel 27:13; 38:2,3). They were in all probability the Moschi people, inhabiting the Moschian Mountains, between the Black and the Caspian Seas. In Psalms 120:5 the name occurs simply as a synonym for foreigners or barbarians. "During the ascendancy of the Babylonians and Persians in Western Asia, the Moschi were subdued; but it seems probable that a large number of them crossed the Caucasus range and spread over the northern steppes, mingling with the Scythians. There they became known as Muscovs and gave this name to the Russian nation and its ancient capital by which they are still generally known throughout the East" (Easton's Bible Dictionary).

Many ancient sources have clearly identified "Magog" as referring to the "Scythians".
One of the earliest references to Magog was made by Hesiod, "the father of Greek didactic poetry" who identified Magog with the Scythians and southern Russia in the 7th century B.C. Hesiod was a contemporary of Ezekiel.

Josephus Flavius clearly identified Magog. "Magog founded the Magogians, thus named after him, but who were by the Greeks called Scythians". (Josephus, Antiquities, 1.123; Jerome, Commentary on Ezekiel 38:2)

The Greek historian Herodotus wrote that in the fifth century B.C. the Scythians ruled from the Don River, in present southern Russia, to the Carpathian Mountains in central Europe.

Philo, is another historian in the first century A.D. who identified "Magog" with southern Russia.

Ancient authorities clearly identified the Scythians as the ancestors of the present day Russians.

However, even without that information, the identity of "Magog" is not too difficult to figure out. In Ezekiel 38:15, it says: "And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee". The "north parts" is literally the "extreme, or uttermost" parts of the north.

Who are "the kings of the north" and "south"? Who are the "kings" of this chapter?

Daniel 11:2
Since the Prophecy was given in the third year of Cyrus (Daniel 10:1), the three kings that were to "stand up yet", that is, "after him", were Cambyses II, Smerdis the Magian imposter, Darius I Hystaspes.

The fourth king, Xerxes I, stirred up Persia against Greece, which he invaded in 480 B.C. but failed to conquer. Since prophecy touches only upon important events and characters, the remaining kings of Persia are omitted, and the prophecy jumps over nearly 150 years to the time of Alexander the Great 336-323 B.C.E.

Daniel 11:3,4
"A valiant king", Alexander the Great, whose kingdom after his death was divided into four parts.
1) Seleucus I - who began the Seleucid (Syrian) empire, from Turkey to India.
2) Cassander - who took over Macedonia (Greece).
3) Lysimachus - who took Thracia (between Greece and Turkey).
4) Ptolemy I - who ruled over Egypt.

Daniel 11:5
After the death of Alexander the Great in 323 B.C., the throne of Egypt fell to Ptolemy I Soter, the son of Lagus, the king of the south.
"One of his princes", Seleucus I, Nicator ["the king of the north"] also rose to power, and took over the region of Syria. He eventually became more powerful than his former Egyptian ruler.

Daniel 11:6
"The daughter of the king of the south" = Berenice II, daughter of Ptolemy II Philadelphus.
"The king of the north" = Antiochus II Theos.
Two years after the marriage, Berenice's father (Ptolemy Philadelphus) died.
Antiochus restored Laodice and put away Berenice.
He was then poisoned by Laodice.
Berenice fled with her children to Daphne where she was killed.

Daniel 11:7-9
A "branch of her roots" will come with an army. This was Berenice's brother, Ptolemy III Euregetes, "the king of the south".
"The king of the north" is Seleucus II Kallinikos, son of Laodice who was defeated in a later invasion of Egypt. He lost most of Asia Minor along with losing to the military expansion of Ptolemy III who put his mother, Laodice, to death.
Verse 9: "And [the king of the north] will enter into the kingdom of the king of the south, but will return to his own land". (literal translation)
Seleucus II, son of the deceased Laodice, sought revenge for the vengeance taken by Ptolemy III. "Justin says that he fitted out a great fleet, which was destroyed by a violent storm; and after this he raised a great army to recover his dominion, but was defeated by Ptolemy, and fled in great terror and trembling to Antioch" (Gill's Commentary).

Daniel 11:10-12
His ["the king of the north"] sons = Seleucus III Ceraunus and Antiochus III the Great.
"The king of the north" = Antiochus III, the Great.
"The king of the south" = Ptolemy IV Philopator.
Ptolemy IV defeated the much larger army of Antiochus III at the Battle of Raphia in 217.

Daniel 11:13-17
"The king of the south" = Ptolemy V Epiphanes.
"The king of the north" = Antiochus III.
Antiochus III gives his daughter Cleopatra I to Ptolemy V, in hopes of permanent influence in Egypt.
Verse 14a: "And in those times many will rise against the king of the south".
At this time, many of the Egyptians began rebelling against the ruling Grecian family and began rioting and defying them.

Verse 14b: "And the sons of the violent ones of your people shall rise up to establish the vision, but they shall stumble". (LIT)
This verse speaks of the violent sons of Daniel's nation. Many commentators suggest that these people will stand up against the king of the south, but this text foretells that these people will lift themselves up to establish the vision. They were called a violent people by Ezekiel who in this way described them as shedders of blood. (18:10a) The word vision [in Aramaic chezev; in Hebrew chazown] is used in the Book of Daniel e.g. in: 7:1,2,7,13,15; 8:1,2,13,15,17,26; 9:24; 10:14; 11:14. All of these visions prophecy of the future persecution of God's nation, that would be fulfilled in the distant future. (Daniel 8:17; 10:14)
What kind of violent people would lift themselves in the ancient time, to fulfill the inspired visions and prophecies before their time? The First Book of the Maccabees clearly indicates the Maccabees as being these violent people. (1:54; 6:7) Until now, many commentators believe that the Maccabees fulfilled the prophecies of the Book of Daniel. But Jesus said that the vision which concerns the abomination of desolation and the persecutions of God's nation will be fulfilled in the future. (Compare Matthew 24:15; Revelation 13:1- Cool

Verse 11:16b "and he standeth in the desirable land, and it is wholly in his hand". (YLT)
After one hundred years, Palestine again changed hands. The Seleucid king, Antiochus III, took control of Palestine c. 200 B.C.E.

Daniel 11:18
Antioch III against the Roman Empire.
"Ruler" = Lucius Cornelius, the Roman general.
The Romans humbled him (191) at Thermopylae and again at Magnesia (190).

Daniel 11:19a
Subsequently, Antiochus was forced to campaign within his own lands to stop his satraps from declaring themselves independent rulers.

Daniel 11:19b
"He shall stumble and fall, and shall not be found" = end of the period of greatness for the Seleucid Empire. (Compare Revelation 18:21; Jeremiah 51:64)

Daniel 11:20
"And stood up on his station hath one causing an exactor to pass over the honour of the kingdom, and in a few days he is destroyed, and not in anger, nor in battle". (YLT)

"The king of the north" = Caesar Augustus. The first Roman emperor.
"The king of the south" not on the scene.

In 2 B.C., Augustus sent out "an exactor" by ordering a registration, or census, most likely to learn the size of the population for purposes of taxation and military conscription. Because of this decree, Joseph and Mary traveled to Bethlehem for registration, resulting in Jesus' birth at that foretold location. (Micah 5:2; Matthew 2:1-12)

Daniel didn’t prophecy that "the king of the north" would die "after a few days" from this event, but would die in the undetermined future "after a few days". In the end of July, in the year 14 A.D., August left Rome. He took a vacation in his old age and health. On the 19th of August, after a short sickness, he "passed away peacefully, not feeling any pain". While traveling in Campania, Augustus died "in a few days", neither "in anger" at an assassin's hands nor "in warfare", but after a short illness.

Many say that "the king of the north" is Seleucus IV Philopater, who sent out his finance minister, Heliodorus to collect taxes. But Seleucus was murdered in a conspiracy engineered by Heliodorus. It is said that the king here was to however die a natural death (not one of anger or of battle). Therefore, this writing does not conform to Seleucus IV. Also, verse 21 cannot carry over to the rule of Antiochus IV Epiphanes.

Daniel 11:21-23
Verse 21: "And in his place shall arise a despised. And they will not give him the royal majesty. He will come in a time of peace and will seize the kingdom through duplicity".

"The king of the north" = Tiberius 14-37.
"The king of the south" not on the scene.

"The ruler of the covenant" = Jesus [Yeshua].

Augustus only chose him after more favored heirs had died.
The New Encyclopædia Britannica says, Tiberius played politics with the Senate and did not allow it to name him emperor for almost a month [after Augustus died]". He told the Senate that no one but Augustus was capable of carrying the burden of ruling the Roman Empire and asked the senators to restore the republic by entrusting such authority to a group of men rather than to one man. "Not daring to take him at his word", wrote historian Will Durant, "the Senate exchanged bows with him until at last he accepted power". Durant added: "The play was well acted on both sides. Tiberius wanted the principate, or he would have found some way to evade it; the Senate feared and hated him, but shrank from reestablishing a republic based, like the old, upon theoretically sovereign assemblies". Thus, Tiberius took hold of the kingdom by means of duplicity.

Verse 22: "And the arms of the flood shall be swept from before his face, and they will be broken, and also the ruler of a covenant".

In 15 A.D., Germanicus led his forces against the German hero Arminius, with some success. However, the limited victories were won at great cost, and Tiberius thereafter aborted operations in Germany. Instead, by promoting civil war, he tried to prevent German tribes from uniting. Tiberius generally favoured a defensive foreign policy and focused on strengthening the frontiers. This stance was fairly successful. In this way "the arms of the flood" were controlled and were "broken".
"Broken" too was "the Leader of the covenant" = Jesus [Yeshua]. (Compare Isaiah 55:4; Daniel 9:25, 27a)

Verse 23: "And after they join themselves to him, he will do guile, and he will exalt himself, and will do strong by a few of the people".

The oath of loyalty bound the army and officials to the Tiberius.
"Sextus Pompeius and Sextus Apuleius, the consuls, were the first to swear allegiance to Tiberius Caesar, and in their presence the oath was taken by Seius Strabo and Caius Turranius, respectively the commander of the praetorian cohorts and the superintendent of the corn supplies. Then the Senate, the soldiers and the people did the same".
Those few people were the Roman Praetorian Guard, encamped close to Rome's walls. Its proximity intimidated the Senate and helped Tiberius keep in check any uprisings against his authority among the populace. By means of some 10.000 guards Tiberius remained mighty.

Daniel 11:24
"In a time of peace he will come against [sense: will attack] the fattest [sense: mighty] of the land, and he will do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers: prey, and spoil, and substance, their possession he will distribute. And against strongholds he will devise his schemes until the appointed time".

"The king of the north" = Tiberius and next emperors.
"The king of the south" not on the scene.

The word "mashman" refers here to fattest [sense: mighty]. (Compare Ps.78:31 and Is.10:16)
Because he was very suspicious, Emperor Tiberius, extended the law of laesa majestas. Many senators were put to death on a charge of treason against the emperor. For the people of the provinces, it was a peaceful and well-ordered time.

Daniel 11:25,26a
Aurelian (270-275) against Queen Zenobia of Palmyra ["the king of the south"].

The Palmyrene army occupied Egypt in 269 B.C.E. under the pretext of making it secure for Rome. Zenobia wanted to make Palmyra the dominant city in the east and wanted to rule over Rome's eastern provinces. Alarmed by her ambition, Aurelian aroused "his power and his heart" to proceed against Zenobia.
Zenobia valiantly defended it, but without success. She and her son fled toward Persia, only to be captured by the Romans at the Euphrates River. The Palmyrenes surrendered their city in 272 B.C. Aurelian spared Zenobia, making her the prize feature in his triumphal procession through Rome in 274 B.C. She spent the rest of her life as a Roman matron.
Aurelian himself 'did not stand because of schemes against him.' In 275 B.C., he set out on an expedition against the Persians. While he was waiting in Thrace for the opportunity to cross the straits into Asia Minor, those who 'ate his food' carried out schemes against him and brought about his "breakdown". He was going to call his secretary Eros to account for irregularities. Eros, however, forged a list of names of certain officers marked for death. The sight of this list moved the officers to plot Aurelian's assassination and to murder him.

Daniel 11:26b. (Compare Daniel 9:26b)
"and his army will be flooded and many will fall down slain".

Decline and fall of the Roman Empire.

"The strength of Aurelian had crushed on every side the enemies of Rome. After his death they seemed to revive with an increase of fury and of numbers".

Daniel 11:27
"And both these kings, their hearts (will be) to do mischief, and at one table (they) will speak a lie. But it will not succeed, for yet (the) finish to (the) appointed time." (11:27, literal translation)
It certainly suggests that the verse does not concern to the ancient times. It describes the end of times right before the appointed time. (Compare Daniel 11:29a)

Russia and England (from second half of the XIX Century).

Egyptian history dates back to about 4000 B.C., when the kingdoms of upper and lower Egypt, already highly sophisticated, were united. Egypt's golden age coincided with the 18th and 19th dynasties (16th to 13th century B.C.), during which the empire was established. Persia conquered Egypt in 525 B.C.E, Alexander the Great subdued it in 332 B.C.E., and then the Ptolemaic dynasty ruled the land until 30 B.C., when Cleopatra, last of the line, committed suicide and Egypt became a Roman, then Byzantine, province. Arab caliphs ruled Egypt from 641 until 1517, when the Turks took it for their Ottoman Empire. Napoléon's armies occupied the country from 1798 to 1801. In 1805, Mohammed Ali, leader of a band of Albanian soldiers, became pasha of Egypt. After completion of the Suez Canal in 1869, the French and British took increasing interest in Egypt. British troops occupied Egypt in 1882, and British resident agents became its actual administrators, though it remained under nominal Turkish sovereignty. In 1914, this fiction was ended, and Egypt became a protectorate of Britain.
Russia grew expanding its power over huge regions, and by the end of XIX century Russia possessed territories from the mouths of the Danube and Visla in the west, reached the Pacific Ocean in the east, began in the Euroasian tundra in the north and had borders with Turkey, Iran, Afghanistan and China in the south.

In 1907, an Anglo-Russian agreement divided Persia into English and Russian spheres of influence, a large Russian sphere in the north, covering the most valuable part of the country, a neutral sphere in the centre, and a smaller British sphere in the southeast.

Daniel 11:28
"And (he) ["the king of the north"] will go back (to) his land with great wealth; and his heart (will be) against the holy covenant; and will act effectively; and turned back to his own land." (literal translation)

History of Russia after World War II.

The passage contains enough details, which allow for a correct interpretation.

Daniel foretells here that "the king of the north" [Russia] will not only be successful in WW II, but also that he returns to his land with a great amount of goods. If only Hitler had listened to Mussolini and the Japanese, who in 1943 advised him to stop military actions, the prophetic detail would have never been fulfilled.

Daniel 11:28b
"and turned back to his own land".

The break-up of the Soviet Union and return to the country of Russian garrisons (the liquidation of Russian military bases).

The prophecy of Daniel 11 is the key to understanding what is going to happen in the future.

The latter statements Jesus' and Daniel's are alike.

Matthew 24:5,6 (Luke 21:8,9) = Daniel 11:27,28 = XIX, XX, XXI Century, before the World War III

"Many for will come in the name of me, saying: 'I am the anointed'; and many they will mislead." (Matthew 24:5, literal translation)

"He said, 'Watch out that you don't get led astray, for many will come in my name, saying, 'I AM,' and, 'The time is at hand.' Therefore don't follow them." (Luke 21:8, WEB)

"Don't be afraid when you hear of wars and revolutions; such things must happen first, but they do not mean that the end is near." (Luke 21:9, GNB)

Matthew 24:7 = Daniel 11:29,30 = WW III

Matthew 24:15 = Daniel 11:31 = "trampling of Jerusalem" [the great tribulation of Christian minorities; compare Revelation 11]

Matthew 24:29 = Daniel 11:40 = WW IV

Daniel 11:29a
"At (the) appointed time (he) will return, and will enter into (the) south."

1. Russian troops will be station abroad again.
2. "The king of the north" will come into the South.

Daniel 11:29b,30
"But will not be as (the) former or as (the) latter. For will come against him (the) dwellers of coastlands of Kittim, and (he) will be humbled, and will return." (literal translation)

1. The West will come against the Russia.
2. "The king of the north" will be humbled, and will return.
(Compare Matthew 24:7; Revelation 6:4)

Daniel 11:31
1. The nations will trample "the holy city" [of those who belong to Christ] forty-two months. (Compare Revelation 11:2,7; 13:5,7a; Luke 21:24b; Matthew 24:21,22; Daniel 7:25; 9:27; Isaiah 29:1-8,20-24; Matthew 13:40-43,49,50; Ezekiel 13:8-16,20-23; 34:10; 2Thessalonians 2:8b; Isaiah 28:1-4,17-22; 6:13; Malachi 3:1-5)

The religious organizations from among Christian minorities which Jesus compared to "the weeds", will be "burned". (Mt.13:30) Yahoueh will protect the righteous ones. (Re.11:1) "The wheat" will be put into "the storehouse" after the tribulation – which means that "the sons of the kingdom" will become gathered and unified at that time. They will shine as brightly as the sun after the tribulation.

2. "The abomination of desolation" [the World Government] will be set up. (Revelation 13:7b; Daniel 12:11)

Daniel 11:32-35
Details of their future global religious persecution. (Compare Daniel 8:11,12; Revelation 6:9-11; 12:15)

Daniel 11:36-39
Russia before the World War IV. (Compare Ezekiel 38:7)

Daniel 11:40
The World War IV. (Compare Luke 21:25; Isaiah 5:26-30; Matthew 24:29; Daniel 7:11; Revelation 13:3; Ezekiel 32:2-16; Habakkuk 1:5-17; Revelation 6:12; Zephaniah 1:14-18; Joel 2:1-11,31, ASV)

Daniel 11:41
Occupation of Israel. (Compare Ezekiel 39:23-29)

Daniel 11:42,43
The triumph of Russia. (Compare Isaiah 10:12-15)

Daniel 11:44,45
Russia again will attack Israel. (Compare Daniel 12:1; Joel 2:20; Isaiah 14:4-27; Habakkuk 3:3-16)

"Many will study, therefore understanding will be multiplied". (Daniel 12:4b)

What is the Bible's scenario?
1. Russian troops station abroad again. (Daniel 11:29a)

2. "The king of the north" becomes very aggressive and enters into the south. (Daniel 11:29a)

3. The West opposes Russia. (Daniel 11:30; Matthew 24:7a; Revelation 6:4)

4. "The king of the north" is humiliated, and turns back. (Daniel 11:30). He does not make the same mistake as Hitler did, he does not fight to the death and this is why Russia is not occupied.

5. The World Government appears after that war which replaces the ineffective UN. Its power gradually rises. (Revelation 13:1,2,7b; Daniel 11:31b)

6. Russia rebuilds its military power very fast and acts effectively on the world scene. (Daniel 11:30b)

7. "Russia’s rulers pay attention to those "who forsake the holy covenant". (Daniel 11:30b)

8. A man "of fierce countenance, and understanding ambiguous sayings" becomes the president of the USA, and he begins to fight with Christian minorities. (Daniel 8:23-25)

9. There is a tribulation of "Jerusalem" = it is a tribulation of Christian minorities, which lasts 42 month’s. (Daniel 11:31a; Matthew 24:15; Revelation 13:5-7a; Matthew 13:40-42,49,50; 24:48-51)

The Christian communities, which are now called sects, are decimated. It is the biggest genocide concerning religion in history. The eyes of people who were deceived by them will be opened. (Isaiah 6:9-13)

The "tyrant", according to LXX “lawless” = the rulers of Christian minorities will be removed. (Isaiah 29:1-8,20,21) Ezekiel calls them "women". (Ezekiel 13:17-23; Revelation 14:4a; Isaiah 3:12) Paul names them "the man of lawlessness". (2 Thessalonians 2:4,8b)

10. Immediately after the tribulation of those days "the abomination of desolation", in other words the World Government will be set up [will given authority; Revelation 13]. (Daniel 11:31b; 12:11) The Book of Revelation calls it a "beast". (11:7; 13:1,2,7, Cool

11. The spirit is poured out upon people who belong to Jesus. (Revelation 11:11-13) The "wheat" = the sons of kingdom, will be gathered into the "storehouse" after burning the "weeds" = organized Christian churches which earlier posed as the churches of Christ. (Matthew 13:30b; Eph.1:9,10) And then Jesus will set up a "faithful slave" over his whole possession. (Matthew 24:45-47)

12. The seven trumpets start to sound. Those who belong to Jesus are revealing future events to the World. They will also try to explain what God thinks of certain issues. (Revelation 8:6-10:11)

13. The power in Russia will be taken over by a dictator who is atheist. The military power will be his god. (Daniel 11:36-39)

14. Not longer after that, there will be the WWIV. That time Russia will triumph the same as it did after the WWII. (Daniel 11:40; Daniel 7:11; Luke 21:25; Revelation 13:3a). "The king of the north" will act as a "God’s hammer" ravaging many countries like Babylon in ancient times. (Jeremiah 51:20,25)

15. Russia occupies Israel as well. (Daniel 11:41)

16. After that war the World Government is resuscitated. The "purple beast" will be given even more power. The politicians will relinquish their sovereignty in favor of the beast. (Revelation 13:14; 17:8,17)

17. Attack on "Babylon the Great" = big, apostatized churches, drunk with blood of innocent people, which betrayed God and Jesus by co-operating with kings of the earth. (Revelation 17:16)

18. Next, nations see the sign of the Son of man (Matthew 24:30). Probably it will be connected with the first resurrection (Revelation 20:6). People who have died in union with Jesus will rise first (among 144.000). They will get a spirit body at the resurrection. (1 Corinthians 15:35,44) What will be the proof of the resurrection? Immediately after that, remaining of 144,000 will be transfigured (1 Corinthians 15:52; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17). Simultaneously they will be caught away from the earth and taken to heaven. The transfigurations of belonging to Jesus dependably will not be seen and it will cause a great expression on nations.

19. The whole nation of Israel is converting and gathering. (Ezekiel 39:25-29; Romans 11:25-32). After taking to heaven belonging to group of 144,000 nation of Israel will be a light for the nations. God will be with them and will pour his spirit over them. (Ezekiel 39:29)

20. Rebuilding of the Temple according to directions given to Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 37:24-28; 43:11)

21. There will be collection of chosen, separation the "sheep from the goats". (Matthew 24:31; 25:31-44; Revelation 14:15,16).

22. "The king of the north" will attack people who worship the true God [Israel] (Ezekiel 38:10-12). "The beast" [the word government] also will take part in this attack. (Revelation 19:19).

23. After Armageddon the power on the world will be taken over by the "new heaven" = the kingdom of God i.e. Jesus and belonging to him. (Daniel 7:27; Matthew 6:10; Revelation 21:1-4) "The old heaven" = imperfect system of authority created by man will go away. Rules and the law created by imperfect people which are captivating and making difficulty will be untied. All activities remaining uncovered, good or bad will be revealed, all crimes will come to light. (2 Peter 3:10; 1 Timothy 5:25).

24. The rest of dead will come to life! The earth will become the paradise. (Acts 24:15; Psalm 37:29; Isaiah 11:6-9; 25:8; 35:5-7). When the thousand year’s period of Jesus’ kingdom will end people who come to life during this period are put to the test. And then they will really come to life God’s point of view and then they will get ability to live forever. (Revelation 20:5a,7,8; comp. Luke 15:32; 1 John 3:14).

"Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth will I cause you to hear them". (Isaiah 42:9)

see suzi? you ignore Genesis 10, the Table of Nations and thus pervert and twist scripture to conform to your insanity..which is distorted and deformed..............capiche? thumbs up

http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/01-Genesis/Text/Articles-Books/Ross-TableNations-BSac.pdf

The Table of Nations in
Genesis 10--Its Content
Allen P. RossThe previous article in this series dealt with the structure of
the Table of Nations in Genesis 10.1 The deliberate design in its
construction, symmetry, and unity were examined in an effort to
understand its purpose as a tOdl;OT. But in addition to the evi-
deuce from its structure, there is a wealth of information about
the nations of the world that is important for the complete under-
standing of this chapter within the message of Genesis.
The Analysis of the Passage
The heading of the chapter (Gen. 10:1) declares that this is
the record of the particulars of what became of Shem, Ham, and
Japheth after the Flood. The verse serves not only as a heading for
the Table, but also as a literary connection back to Genesis 9:18
and 28. It is to be read with the oracle of Noah in mind!....................The sons of Japheth are seven. Gomer, mentioned also in
Ezekiel 38:6, represents the Cimmerians, thought to be of the
same stock as the Scythians.5 Magog is also mentioned in Ezekiel
(38:2 and 39:6) as the land of Gog, the region between Armenia
and Cappadocia; the name seems to represent the Scythian
hordes southeast of the Black Sea.6

..............

THE SONS OF HAM (10:6-20)
More attention is given to the line of Ham than to that of
Japheth or Shem. Ham's line has four branches: Cush, Mizraim,
Put, and Canaan. All four are probably place names for Nubia-
Egypt, Upper and Lower Egypt, Libya, and Phoenicia-Palestine
respectively. In addition, the descendants of these four are both
places and tribes.
Ham is the ancestor of all these people from Phoenicia to
Africa. The etymology of the word Ham is disputed,18 but it is
used to depict countries in close proximity to Egypt.
Cush is the "eldest son" according to the plan of the Table. In
antiquity this was an independent kingdom on the southern
flank of Egypt; and especially during the reign of Kamose it
served as the backbone of the Egyptian army, helping to expel the
Asiatics (Hyksos).19 So the list begins in the far south with the
African tribes known to the Greeks as Ethiopians.
Mizraim lies to the north of Cush. The word occurs almost
ninety times in the Old Testament for Egypt.

mugglez Fri Oct 21, 2011 8:38 am

lilly: when you lie, twist and deform Scripture you are hurting yourself.......... thumbs up

.............The biblical commandments were given not for the sake of imposing rules and restrictions on people limiting their freedom, but as a Divine Communication that can be seen as generous; teaching, instructing(Torah); Humanbeings how life works and what to do and not do to make the best of it. thumbs up

Within the mitzvot/commandments are all the instructions(Torah) neccessary for human conduct in order to help people avoid negative consequences and repercussions, and also to reap great benefit from living within alignment with the Laws of the Universe.

Who is wise?

They who can foresee the consequences of their action. thumbs up

In Hebraic/Biblical thought, the whole function of the Torah(instruction) is to turn the soul away from the things of the 'Flesh'; from egoistic to altruistic...........During our life our soul either attaches to the things of the 'flesh'---to the Path of Darkness; or it attaches to the things of the Spirit.............becoming a Child of the Light........ thumbs up

true lilly Mon Oct 24, 2011 6:39 am

And, the character of 'Ciggy' should have been 'retired', long ago,
around the time the character 'Ciggy' stopped trying to be clever
and witty, and simply resorted spitting out angry, bald faced lies,
in support of all the boastfully self confessed and self evident,
insane and evil loving, posters of bald faced lies...should have, IF,
some associated with "FOUNDATION", weren't actually helping
with 'The Sifting & Sorting'....of those who WANT TO FALL, with
THE FALLEN.

beetzart77 wrote:
Ciggy wrote:It's the sympathy industry whut keeps
'em in poverty: the free shipments of food drive down the price of
farm grown products which puts local African farmers out of business.
And without African farmers farming food, more and more shipments from
elsewhere are needed to avoid the starvation.

Africa used to be
ABUNDANT in food, before the NGOs got a hold of 'em. They sent the
first shipments of food to make them unable to self-feed, start the
vicious cycle of dependency.

I never thought of it
like that! So in a way all that Live Aid stuff was actually detrimental
to the people they were trying to help? Is this Geldof's fault
then?

As 'you' MOB sooo luuvvv SPAMMING....
"AFRICA" is a LARGE Continent....

Africa

...BUT of MANY Nations, with MANY PROBLEMS...
like SEVER Climates, OVERLY ABUNDANT DISEASES of
Plants, Livestock and HUMANS...
ELEPHANTS, HIPPOS & BABOONS etc. that
HELP THEMSELVES TO CROPS, just before harvest...
oh and an awful lot of area that's simply
NOT GOOD FARMLAND...AND, when those areas FAIL,
the people CAN'T simply move, OVER BORDERS of the
FOREIGN Nation States on 'their continent', STRUGGLING
to care for their own people.

Africa is the world's second largest and
second most populous continent, after Asia.
At about 30.2 million km² (11.7 million sq mi) including adjacent islands,
it covers 6% of the Earth's total surface area and 20.4% of the total land area.^[2]

With 1.0 billion people (as of 2009, see table)
in 61 territories,
it accounts for about
14.72% of the world's human population.
The continent has 54 sovereign states,
including Madagascar and various island groups.

Africa is the hottest continent on earth;
drylands and deserts comprise 60%
of the entire land surface.^[56]
The record for the highest temperature recorded
was set in Libya in 1992.

But still, people like this

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 200px-TrekBoerPortrait

Afrikaner Trekboers in the Karoo of South Africa

decided to CONvince Europeans to MOVE THERE???

Sufi mosque in Ladysmith

Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 200px-Bedscha

Beja bedouins from Northeast Africa

...while CONvincing them to STAY OUT of Australia,
by CONvincing them it's a "dangerous, unlivable desert",
JUST SO PEOPLE WOULDN'T SEE that GOD DID IN DEED,
KEEP HIS PROMISE to PRESERVE O'Zion for ISRAEL to
be Re-gathered into, to Re-plant, Re-build and START to
HEAL The World From.

And for a little more perspective...

Mozambique
Area: 801,590 km²
Population: 22,894,000

Australia
Area: 7,617,930 km^{2
Population:}22,741,540

And I THANK GOD,
WE are FREE to travel, work and LIVE,
over all this Glorious Land.

But, this land is ONLY a SIGN...
land, wealth, might, can't 'save' anyone!
ONLY The God Who left us so many signs,
of The Faithfulness of HIS LIVING WORD.

Oh and remember, the oral history of 'native' Africans
(that poor, old, western science told them to deny),
is the history that REMEMBERS Africa was NOT their
'homeland' but they came from A GREAT SOUTHERN LAND,
The Ancient, Great Southern Land where the Ancient, natives
REMEMBER Their History GOES BACK TO CREATION.

true lilly wrote:
''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos
with distinct plantations of the tallest
and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England,
cannot excel in beauty those whose
nature now presented to our view,''

...so how did "they" then make the world
'believe', the "unlivabledesert" lie?
And WHY?

I just watched this on ABC24,
the link to the video of the programme is below,
and it shows much more than the news report.

The Biggest Estate (on Earth)
Published:Friday, October 14, 2011 7:30 AEDT
Expires:Thursday, January 12, 2012
7:30 AEDT
http://www.abc.net.au/news/video/2011/10/14/3340516.htm?site=canberra§ion=news

Local author and historian Bill Gammage has a new book - with a
revolutionary perspective on the land management techniques of
Aborigines.
Tags:
nonfiction-books, history, indigenous-culture, aboriginal, australia, canberra-2600

Burning questions
Adrian Hyland
October 15, 2011

Landscapes by artists such as John Glover
depict the ''park-like'' Australia described by early settlers.

WHEN Charles Darwin visited our shores, his impressions
of the indigenous inhabitants were far from complimentary: ''Harmless
savages wandering about without knowing where they shall sleep at night
and gaining their livelihood by hunting in the woods.''

If the most innovative thinker of the 19th century could
be so blinkered by his own preconceptions, so absurdly wrong, what hope
was there for his compatriots? Aboriginal Australians were regarded as
rootless, drifting, blown about by the wind and the weather, dependent
on the vagaries of a brutal climate to scratch out a precarious
existence in the harshest of environments.

Such perceptions were informed by 19th-century theories
of racial superiority, insinuated their way into the
''smooth-the-dying-pillow'' approach that characterised much of the
20th century and have echoes in the welfare dependence that racks
Aboriginal communities today.

The Biggest Estate on Earth
by Bill Gammage.

In The Biggest Estate on Earth, ANU historian Bill Gammage
demolishes this view, demonstrating that Aboriginal people
not only brilliantly adapted to this environment - they created it.

Our vision of what pre-European Australia was like tends
to come from stretches of ''wilderness'', from scrub-covered ranges and
tangled gullies. But such does not seem to have been the experience of
the first Europeans.

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos with distinct plantations
of the tallest and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England, cannot excel in beauty those whose nature
now presented to our view,'' commented First Fleeter Arthur Bowes
Smyth on the landscape around Sydney. Similar things were said of
Melbourne, where John Batman was enraptured: ''The most beautiful sheep
pasturage I ever saw in my life.''

Such comments ring out from the pioneers Gammage quotes
and the image is reinforced by the work of the colonial artists.

The trees were scattered, the scrub was thin. The soil
was so soft and dark you could sink a hand into it with ease. The rivers
were crystal clear. The plains were rich with game, the skies dark
with birds, the seas black with fish.

The picture Gammage paints is reminiscent of an armillary sphere:
an astonishing framework of interwoven circles and rings.

The life cycles of the flora and fauna - kangaroos and
koalas, grasses and yams and spear trees - were intimately connected,
perfectly balanced. What doesn't seem to have occurred to the settlers
was that, like the sphere, this intricate world was crafted by the
hand of man.

His thesis revolves around several environmental dilemmas:
how was it that plant species with diverse ecological
imperatives were living in such close proximity? Why was there grass
growing on the best soil in the valleys and scattered trees with little
undergrowth on the heights? How could species with such different fire
requirements be growing near each other?

He examines the works of the pioneer painters and
observes ribbon gum, blackwood and native cherry growing side by side.
Some trees need fire every five years, others every 10 years, others
not for centuries. In a landscape by John Glover, he uncovers evidence
of three distinct fire regimes: he finds wallaby traps and sanctuaries,
scattered trees that were useful for spears or medicine.

How could all this complexity have come about?

The logical answer, he concludes, was that it was
deliberately crafted by the first Australians.
And their main technique of control was fire.

The fire-stick was the most important implement in the
Aboriginal tool kit. They burned constantly: anthropologist Rhys Jones
estimates that a single family group would have lit about 5000 fires a
year. They burned to clear tracks, control insects, produce the ''green
pick'' that attracted game.

It was all done with greater skill and knowledge t
han white Australia could begin to imagine.

In Gammage's words, ''what the ecosystem needed, it got''.

Carefully crafted fire is the key to the incredible
complexity of the world he describes: it can trigger species to
regenerate (yam daisy) or sprout (banksia, waratah), to flower
(Christmas Bell) or germinate (hakea, heath), to die but set seed
(mountain ash). Fire provides essential nutrients, it activates soil
bacteria.

Aboriginal people viewed fire as a critical element of
the natural world, their burning based upon knowledge refined over tens
of thousands of years. Their fires were locally based, firmly
controlled, carefully crafted towards the needs of the landscape.

Inevitably, fire entered the Dreaming; walk into any
Aboriginal art gallery in the country and you are likely to come across a
painting whose motif is fire. Gammage quotes an elder from Arnhem
Land: ''You sing the country before you burn it - in your mind you see
the fire, you know where it is going, you know where it will stop.''

Then, in 1788, a new coloniser arrived, one more
interested in profit than knowledge. The carefully prepared landscape,
with its valleys and plains of waving grass, was an irresistible
temptation. Those areas most critical to maintaining the indigenous
ecology - the ''templates'', as Gammage describes them, where an
abundance of water, flora and fauna intersected - took on another value:
as pasture for sheep and cattle, as sources of profit.

But the settlers' understanding of the bush and its fire
regime was minimal. In some cases, they burnt to clear the land; their
burning was wild and indiscriminate. But then, as settlement became more
developed, as they acquired houses and towns, they attempted to
eradicate fire, just as they had eradicated the original inhabitants.

The results were disastrous.

Within a few years, with the destruction of Aboriginal
society and the disappearance of its fire regimes, much of the land the
explorers described as ''park-like'' was covered in thick scrub. Within
16 years, Victoria was ravaged by the inferno of Black Thursday. Ever
since, these monstrous conflagrations have roared out of the bush like
the vengeful ghosts of a vanquished world.

The Biggest Estate on Earth is history of the most readable kind:
a fascinating amalgam of scientific enigma, bush lore and anecdote.

Gammage has an almost Borgesian instinct for capturing
complexity in a single sentence: after discussing the interweaving
trade routes that criss-cross the continent and along which objects
from seeds to shells could be transferred, he blithely comments:
''Anything could go anywhere.''

This is a beautiful and profound piece of writing, one
that has importance for us all. We live in the most fire-prone
environment on Earth. It was built to burn. Aboriginal people thrived
in this environment for thousands of years, their chief defences being
mobility, continual burning and an intricate understanding of the bush.

In Australia today, when we have lost that mobility and
when we burn in only the most haphazard manner, it is more important
than ever we understand our environment.
The Biggest Estate on Earth makes a significant contribution
to that understanding.

■Adrian Hyland
is the author of Kinglake-350.

Bill Gammage discusses
The Biggest Estate on Earth
at noon on October 27
at the Wheeler Centre,
176 Little Lonsdale Street, city.

Read more: http://www.theage.com.au/entertainment/books/burning-questions-20111014-1lote.html#ixzz1axLa71ZV

''The fresh terrases, lawns and grottos
with distinct plantations of the tallest
and most stately trees I ever saw in any
nobleman's grounds in England,
cannot excel in beauty those whose
nature now presented to our view,''

...so how did "they" then make the world
'believe', the "unlivable desert" lie,
for over 400 years?
And WHY?

ISAIAH 41
Keep silence ²⁷⁹⁰ before me,
O islands ³³⁹; and let the people ³⁸¹⁶
renew ²⁴⁹⁸ [their] strength ³⁵⁸¹:
let them come near ⁵⁰⁶⁶ ;
then let them speak ¹⁶⁹⁶ :
let us come near ⁷¹²⁶ together ³¹⁶²
to judgment ⁴⁹⁴¹.
http://www.blueletterbible.org/Bible.cfm?b=Isa&c=41&v=1&t=KJV#1

Ciggy Mon Oct 24, 2011 8:42 am

Oy, here's yer revelation, 'ave a decko!!!

sharky Fri Oct 28, 2011 1:33 pm

le sabrage wrote:you claim your a 'prophet of god' yet all you do is lie and twist and deform ther Holy Scriptures.....................

le sabrage wrote:Yahshua's Kabbalah

http://rabdavis.org/yahshuas%20%20kabbalah.htm

Mark 9: 1 “Yes!” he went on, “I tell you that there are some people standing here who will not experience death until they see the Kingdom Of G-d come in a powerful way!” 2 Six days later, Yahshua took Kefa, Ya‘akov and Yochanan and led them up a high mountain privately. As they watched, he began to change form, 3 and his clothes became dazzlingly white, whiter than anyone in the world could possibly bleach them. 4 Then they saw Eliyahu and Moshe speaking with Yahshua. 5 Kefa said to Yahshua, “It’s good that we’re here, Rabbi! Let’s put up three shelters—one for you, one for Moshe and one for Eliyahu.” 6 (He didn’t know what to say, they were so frightened.) 7 Then a cloud enveloped them; and a voice came out of the cloud, “This is my Son, whom I love. Listen to him!” 8 Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Yahshua. (Jewish NT)

Those of you who are attending kabbalah class know that Jewish Mysticism, which is known today as Kabbalah is the private instruction of a rabbi to his Talmidim as opposed to Mishnah, which denoted a rabbis' public ministry that his Talmidim were to pass on.

In the foregoing passage, we have the culmination of the Kabbalah of Yahshua and he warns His disciples not to reveal the vision of the Transfiguration until after He is resurrected.

Sha'ul also wrote of Kabbalah when he spoke of the transmigration of his soul in 2 Cor. 12:2-4.

Kabbalah also informs of a technique allowing one to enter into "Paradise," the eternal Garden of Eden adjacent to the Chariot-Throne that is fraught with danger.

In general Kabbalah is about our cleaving to G-d and approaching His Throne. Elijah, Ezekiel, Yahshua and Sha'ul all seem to have been familiar with kabbalistic techniques.

In the reading of the Transfiguration (Matthew 16:28-17:13; Mark 9:1-13; Luke 9:27-36) we have a glimpse into Yahshua's kabbalah. We see Yahshua taking three of His Disciples - Peter, James, and John climbing above the villages, up the slopes of Mount Hermon or Mount Lebanon as Josephus called it in his Antiquities to an ancient site of worship.

On mount Hermon Yahshua here followed the example of Moshe who took three of his followers Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu up Mount Sinai where they ate and drank to celebrate the vision of the G-d of Israel on His sapphire throne (Ex. 24:1-11). But unlike what happened on Moshe's mountain, Yahshua's disciples, covered by a cloud of glory, heard a voice say, " This is my son, the beloved, in whom I take pleasure: hear Him (Matthew 9: and when the cloud passed they found Yahshua without Moshe and Elijah (Mark 9: standing alone as G-d's son. "Divine son" was the same designation Yahshua had heard during His immersion with John the Baptist: now his own disciples saw and heard the truth of Yahshua's own vision. We should note that the Transfiguration does not speak in the later exclusive language of the Christian Trinity that makes Yahshua into the only possible son of G-d. Here we perceive that the same spirit that had animated Elijah and Moshe was present in Yahshua and this spirit could make of whomever it wishes sons of G-d.

In the middle of the vision and hearing the divine voice Kefa (Peter) offers to build three huts (Sukkoth) for Yahshua, Moshe and Eliyahu. In Marks' gospel we see this presented as an inept suggestion born out of fear (Mark 9:5-6).

A better translation of verse 6 would be that "For he (Peter) did not know how he should respond, because they were terrified" inferring that Peter's suggestion was an inane remark because of a loss for words.

Frequently, during the formation of the Gospels and their many redactions the significance of Judaic symbolism was forgotten and blame fell on the alleged ignorance of the apostles, rather than the amnesia and ignorance of the Church. In this case the Sukkot Kefa refers to reflect both the great feast that was coming and the realization that great prophets like Moshe, Eliyahu, and Yahshua brought the Spirit of G-d to abide in Israel. Sukkot or booths symbolizes the providence of G-d in His provision for us. Kefa's appreciation of the experience he had witnessed and his desire to build shelters is an indication that he, James and John had indeed joined Yahshua in the vision of the Chariot first reported in the translation of Eliyahu as witnessed by Elisha in, 2 Kings 2:11 and later Ezekiel's Chariot-Throne in his book.

The Mishnah in Chagigah 2:1 teaches that the Chariot called Merkavah in Hebrew should not be introduced to one person alone because the vision of the divine Throne was laden with danger. Some initiates died, some went mad, and still others fell prey to polytheism, by meditating on the Throne imprudently, and it was His genius as a rabbi that Yahshua led his disciples into a vision of the Chariot in a way that mobilized and safely transformed them.

The Transfiguration represents the mature development of Rabbi Yahshua's kabbalah as a man, tempted, in all the ways of humanity, for He was not only able to translate his own vision, but to initiate others into its richness. They now saw Him as a living presence in the pantheon of Israel's patriarchs and prophets around G-d's throne. Their rabbi, favored by the thundering voice of G-d (John 12:28, 29), stood at the vortex of creation's source. Yahshua had given to them and gives to us, no matter the cost in hardships, deprivation and struggles the reward of intimacy with the divine presence.

Yahshua's esoteric teaching as evidenced by the Scriptures had grown in advance of His public teaching, and that is a reversal of the pattern we would expect from the Mishnah and the Talmud. Kabbalah had an early prominent place in His teaching. Through the Transfiguration we see that G-d has exalted His son and this revealing of Yahshua's entrance into the heavenly court forever more became a defining force in our consciousness of G-d in our culture.

The vision on Mount Hermon had shown that Yahshua was G-d's son and this exerted a powerful temptation onto His disciples. They would counsel: Who would deny such a man the power to rule as the King of Israel? Yahshua to was susceptible to the same temptation. Yet, Yahshua who is the faithful son of G-d and being pressed by HaSatan day and night to being disloyal to G-d resisted it, and "The Lord's Prayer" was completed in the dark night of what has become known as the Temptation:

My Father,

Your name will be sanctified, your Kingdom will come: Give me today the bread that is coming, and release me my debts-not bring me to the test!

The disciples as were the people of Israel confused G-d's Kingdom with their own national power, especially as Yahshua initiated then into the variations of His Kabbalah after the vision on Mt. Hermon.

Yahshua had healed the sick, raised the dead, stilled storms, walked on water and ultimately had appeared on Mt. Hermon with Eliyahu and Moshe. Why should He not break the rule of Rome?

His disciples even argued among themselves as to who should be the greatest next to Yahshua in the coming Kingdom on earth. Yahshua had to define His movement for by force they might make Him King.

In the Targum of Zechariah, chapter 14 communicates Yahshua's mission and focus to Him. It provided the formula and ritual program, and the key that would unlock the magic door through which the transformation of the Kingdom of G-d would flow. The Targum predicts that G-d's Kingdom will be manifested over the entire earth when the offerings of Sukkoth are presented both by Israelites and Gentiles at the Temple. It further predicts that these worshippers will prepare and offer their sacrifices themselves, in the Galilean manner without the intervention of middlemen. Significantly, the last words of the book promise that, "there shall never again be a trader in the sanctuary of the Lord of Hosts at that time" (Zachariah 14:21). Yahshua's desire to realize the Targum prophecy brought on the dramatic confrontation that he would shortly provoke in the Temple. Zechariah's vision of the ultimate Sukkoth restored the land to Israel and the Temple to the sacrifice G-d desired, The Romans would be banished, and Zion's gate opened to all who would join with Israel there in worship (Targum Zechariah 14:9). Most Christians do not know that during the millennium there will be a return to animal sacrifice in the Temple. Zechariah 14 vv.16-21, 'And it shall come to pass that everyone that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the king, the Lord of Hosts, and to keep the feast of the tabernacles... Yea every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord of Hosts; and all that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein; and in that day shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of Hosts'. And again perhaps the clearest and most detailed references to the same are in the closing chapters of Ezekiel. The seven chapters Ezekiel 40-46 - give us a description of the millennial temple with its dimensions and its practices, including the sacrifices and offerings, which will take place.

All Yahshua's actions were informed by Judaism and the tenets of its faith, and that is lost or even considered anathema to most professed believers, because they have been taught, erroneously, that His advent signaled a new path to redemption, a path that leads to Hellenistic Christianity, and it's opposition to Judaism. Yet, any unbiased, informed believer can realize through Yahshua's kabbalah and His mission that He was not only our paschal lamb to provide reconciliation unto HaShem, but he was also to usher in the Future Kingdom of G-d, established within the framework and parameters of a Messianic Judaism that upholds the practice of Torah. And not through another religion that has lost its Jewish roots, namely Christianity.

Amein

el kabong wrote:Here's an example right here in this Thread. What was it? invisible..............answer my Counter-argument you wench...................

el kabong wrote:
el kabong wrote:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tw7guzT6ANI&feature=fvst

git yer groove on!

.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tYlDltwm-JY

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9FBKa-bCasY

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sp3af4ZJS4w

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qMniyUyqN_E

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=COiIC3A0ROM

true lilly wrote:

and that was only a tiny sample of the countless examples
of why the wise, keep, The First Commandment, First and Last

hey suzi/not so tru lilly, I see you've made a new fan/reader.

what you know about YHWHs Commandments you could fit in a thimble and have lots of room left over. Your new fan says it well.

Your dog don't hunt. never did. never will.

One effect of an Alphabetic based Monotheism is the brain is using a new abstract, linear, sequential, and reductionist means of communication which moves people who learn it and use it into a Left Brain, Masculine Mode, rather then the usual Pictographic, Feminine Right Brain Mode.

The Aleph/Alphabet subliminally coaxes users to be intolerent of other Iconic Systems of Beliefs.

This is illuminated in the Ten Commandments.
As stated before, Judaism is the first religion to be based upon universal literacy, the written word.

When Moses came down from his meet and greet with YHWH on the mountain, the multitude had fashioned an Idol/Golden Calf, this dicombobulated Moses so much he dropped the two stone Tablets Yahweh had written the ten commandments.

Allegorically: In the first confrontation between Ihage and Written Word, both were destroyed.

As the story goes, Moses returned to the Mountain Top and Yahweh provided him with another set. Yahweh also taught Moses the Alephbet.

The 10 Commandments; The first four Commandments are for the Recognition and service/Worship of Yahweh, the remaining six focus on our fellow humans, loving and serving them.

The Commandment to Honour Both Father and Mother elevates and recognizes the importance and status of Women in the Family Group.

Loving your neighbour is not one of the Ten but appears in the Torah/Instruction, Leviticus 19:18.
The last six commandments are not unusual, and found in other Codexes of Laws, The First four Commandments are Unique.
Each one of the four encourages Alphabetic Literacy by rejecting the Right Brains way of 'knowing'.

One effect of a new, abstract, linear, sequential and reductionist means of communication moves people who learn it into a Left Brain, Masculine Mode.

Social Engineering.

The 10 Commandments: The First four concern Recognition/Respect and Service/Worship of Yahweh.

The remaining six are love and respect of fellow humans.

The Ethics they embody are more sophisticated then other contemporary ANE Cultures.

The commandment to honour BOTH Father and Mother signifies the womens important role and in the Family Unit.

Loving Neighbours is in the General Torah/Instruction: Leviticus 19:18

The last six commandments are not unusual, the first four commandments are unique. Each of the first four encourage Alphabetic literacy by rejecting the right brains way of knowing.

The First Commandment:

20:2 I am Yahweh thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me.

In one fell swoop subserviates all other elohim/gods & goddesses.

Nothing personal, it was business.

The Meta-Message of the First Commandment is that Yahweh is the Master of the Universe, He is self-existant, and all other elohim/gods & goddesses are created beings, subserviant to Him. Psalm 82

Psalm 82

82:1 Yahweh standeth in the congregation of El; he judgeth among the elohim.

82:2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah.

82:3 Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy.

82:4 Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked.

82:5 They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course.

82:6 I have said, Ye are elohim; and all of you are children of the most High.

82:7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.

82:8 Arise, O Yahweh, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.

All of Yahwehs Titles are masculine.

The First Commandment is a radical break with the Hebrews past environment. Moses and the Hebrews had left Egypt which was Polytheistic, alot of gods and goddesses worship.

Yahweh declares there is no worship of other gods or goddesses. Full Stop.

Perhaps the most radical sentence ever written.

The Second Commandment:

20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I; Yahweh thy Elohim am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

No Graven Images, Icons or Idols, Statues.

Learning to think without Images is indispensable to Alphabetic Literacy. The Power formerly rendered to Images/Pictures is now transferred to the written word.

Make no Graven Images is a ban/restraint on Right Brain Pattern Recognition.

The Third Commandment:

20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of Yahweh thy Elohim in vain; for Yahweh will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.

Do not use Yahwehs Name vainly, with Malintent. Again; Left Brain.

Yahwehs first instruction to adam isto Name all the critters. Through Naming, Adam attains dominion over all the Earth. Naming confers meaning and order, moving Life from Chaos to Order.

To Name is to know, to know is to control. Order out of Chaos.

The Fourth Commandment:

20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of thy Elohim: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

20:11 For in six days made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Seven Days are not a Natural Break Point in any of Earths Major Natural Rhythmic Cycles-Lunar-Solar, except the Quarter Moon.

This facilitates the learning of Aritmatic.

Leviticus 25:3-10 is about the Jubilee Years, the 50th,

No other ANE culture at that time had instructed the general population to compute complex time periods, this had formerly been the domain of the Priestly Castes.

The Time Commandment lays the foundation for the concept of Justice, a well developed sense of Linear Time is necessary to conceive of Punishment delayed and Rewards postponed.

Non-Literate Cultures are not as pre-occupied with the notion/concept of Justice as the Literate, because they do not conceive of time only as linear.

Non-Literated peeps tend to think of death as a passage to another World, not as a Day in Court.

Alphabets stretch out the sense of Time and make possible the awareness of the possibility of a retribution Time in the distant future.

A Judgements day only occurs in Literate Cultures.

Alphabet Literate Cultures became aware of writing History in a Linear, Chronological sequencing of Events.

The fourth Commandments Mechanical/Sociological ramifications is instructing people to be aware of Passing Time.

This was the advent of the seven day week, and a day off every week.

A day off for ALL Humans, Free and Bond, and ALL Beasts of Burden and the Farmland every seven years isto lay fallow to rejuvinate the enzymes in the ground.

This led to Sundials, waterclocks, Pendulums, Escape Mechanisms, Cogs, Gears, Calenders.

Time is a key function of the Left Brain.

Each of the First Four Commandments trains people in the ability to: Think Abstractly, linearly and sequentially.

Collectively, they produce a Mindset that enhances the use and facility of Alphabetic Literacy.

This Technology welded the small group into a cohesive and coherent Nation/Culture.

Do you realise how you contradict yourself? The First Commandment is a pillar of the Torah/Instruction (which you insult and falsly declare was 'done away with') of YHWH Elohim, and it declares that the Hebrews were in Egypt/Mizraim, which you deny.

Torah means Instruction. YHWH Elohim has provided aLL humankind with His Instruction, who are you to say otherwise?

A lying, false prophet.

You are really a mental case like Billy Rueben has documented.

el kabong wrote:fuk suzis aka tru lillys complaints about Kity Kat Posts.

Suzi, aka tru lilly, listen to this hooman

$Apocalypse=REVELATION, NOT 'the end of the world'... - Page 6 Funny-pictures-because-flippin\' heck-you-thats-why$

[img][/img]

true lilly wrote:
le sabrage wrote:
May this House be built quickly in our time. Amen.

SEE, another sly admission that
'They' The King of The NORTH,
and his followers,
MEAN TO TAKE AUSTRALIA
FOR 'THEM'................... ..............................

er........suzi........................only the rankest moron(you) would have projected that reply to my Post.........well done....again.

FYI...they are talking about Jerusalem, in Israel.....................what don't you understand about that?

Was YHWHS previous two Temples in Australia?

NO.

Israel is the Eternal Promised Land................NOT Australia.........

Neither will be the Third, and when the New Jerusalem decends it will over the old Jerusalem in.................Israel, not Australia..............it is futile for you to twist and pervert the Scriptures of YHWH, the Prophets you quote, out of context, are YHWHs Prophets, they speak of Israel..........NOT Australia..................suzi/lily.....you remain p.a.t.h.e.t.i.c......Analysis of Daniel 11:2-35

Daniel 11 fits the history of the Seleucids and Ptolemies like a pair of tailor-made gloves." The vision in Daniel 11:2-35 is set in the third year of the Persian King Cyrus the Great (ca. 536 B.C.). The Greek conqueror Alexander the Great is briefly mentioned in Daniel 11:2 as a "warrior king," and the fourfold division of his empire is referred to in Daniel 11:3. Daniel 11:5-20 describes the wars between the Ptolemiac and Seleucid Empires. Daniel 11:21-35 is devoted to Antiochus Epiphanes, his rise to power, attacks on Egypt, and subsequent persecution of the Jews. The reader should particularly note the increased attention given to detail as the vision focuses on the second century B.C. and the tyranny of Antiochus. .
http://www.bibleplus.org/prophecy/kings.html

Suzi, you remain a Bullshit Artist...........

Daniel 11 fits the history of the Seleucids and Ptolemies like a pair of tailor-made gloves."

Some insightful Bible students noticed, the proof lies in the obvious identity that exists between Daniel's "the king of the north" in the last days and Ezekiel's "Gog" of the latter days. By comparing what is said about each of them in the two prophecies, it is manifest that they can only be different titles for the same being.

Ezekiel Chapter 38 and 39 = Daniel 11:45

Their geographical position is the same. "Gog's" country is in the north part in relation to the Holy Land; as it is written, "Thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts". "Gog" is therefore "the king of the north", his place or country being there.

Both of them are adversaries of Israel and invaders of the Holy Land. The eleventh chapter of Daniel abundantly proves this in relation to "the king of the north"; and of "Gog", Yahoueh said: "Thou shalt come up against my people Israel, as a cloud to cover the land".
The time they invade the land is the same. "The king of the north" invades in the last days. Of "Gog" it is said: "It shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against my land".
The same peoples are named as components of their armies. The Libyans and Ethiopians are allies with "the king of the north"; and in the enumeration of Gog's forces, it says, "Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them".
Who is "Gog"? Which land is the land of "Magog"?
Some people think that "Gog" is the Devil. But does the context support this idea? Ezekiel wrote that after "Gog's" last attack he will fall and then be buried by the people. (Ez.39:4,11) So there is no need to prove that "Gog" represents the Devil as we know that the devil does not have a body of flesh and bone and has no need for a grave. Thus, in actuality, whom does "Gog" symbolize?

"Gog" is the chief prince of Meschech and Tubal. Meshech, the sixth son of Japheth (Genesis 10:2) is the founder of a tribe (1 Chronicles 1:5; Ezekiel 27:13; 38:2,3). They were in all probability the Moschi people, inhabiting the Moschian Mountains, between the Black and the Caspian Seas. In Psalms 120:5 the name occurs simply as a synonym for foreigners or barbarians. "During the ascendancy of the Babylonians and Persians in Western Asia, the Moschi were subdued; but it seems probable that a large number of them crossed the Caucasus range and spread over the northern steppes, mingling with the Scythians. There they became known as Muscovs and gave this name to the Russian nation and its ancient capital by which they are still generally known throughout the East" (Easton's Bible Dictionary).

Many ancient sources have clearly identified "Magog" as referring to the "Scythians".
One of the earliest references to Magog was made by Hesiod, "the father of Greek didactic poetry" who identified Magog with the Scythians and southern Russia in the 7th century B.C. Hesiod was a contemporary of Ezekiel.

Josephus Flavius clearly identified Magog. "Magog founded the Magogians, thus named after him, but who were by the Greeks called Scythians". (Josephus, Antiquities, 1.123; Jerome, Commentary on Ezekiel 38:2)

The Greek historian Herodotus wrote that in the fifth century B.C. the Scythians ruled from the Don River, in present southern Russia, to the Carpathian Mountains in central Europe.

Philo, is another historian in the first century A.D. who identified "Magog" with southern Russia.

Ancient authorities clearly identified the Scythians as the ancestors of the present day Russians.

However, even without that information, the identity of "Magog" is not too difficult to figure out. In Ezekiel 38:15, it says: "And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou, and many people with thee". The "north parts" is literally the "extreme, or uttermost" parts of the north.

Who are "the kings of the north" and "south"? Who are the "kings" of this chapter?

Daniel 11:2
Since the Prophecy was given in the third year of Cyrus (Daniel 10:1), the three kings that were to "stand up yet", that is, "after him", were Cambyses II, Smerdis the Magian imposter, Darius I Hystaspes.

The fourth king, Xerxes I, stirred up Persia against Greece, which he invaded in 480 B.C. but failed to conquer. Since prophecy touches only upon important events and characters, the remaining kings of Persia are omitted, and the prophecy jumps over nearly 150 years to the time of Alexander the Great 336-323 B.C.E.

Daniel 11:3,4
"A valiant king", Alexander the Great, whose kingdom after his death was divided into four parts.
1) Seleucus I - who began the Seleucid (Syrian) empire, from Turkey to India.
2) Cassander - who took over Macedonia (Greece).
3) Lysimachus - who took Thracia (between Greece and Turkey).
4) Ptolemy I - who ruled over Egypt.

Daniel 11:5
After the death of Alexander the Great in 323 B.C., the throne of Egypt fell to Ptolemy I Soter, the son of Lagus, the king of the south.
"One of his princes", Seleucus I, Nicator ["the king of the north"] also rose to power, and took over the region of Syria. He eventually became more powerful than his former Egyptian ruler.

Daniel 11:6
"The daughter of the king of the south" = Berenice II, daughter of Ptolemy II Philadelphus.
"The king of the north" = Antiochus II Theos.
Two years after the marriage, Berenice's father (Ptolemy Philadelphus) died.
Antiochus restored Laodice and put away Berenice.
He was then poisoned by Laodice.
Berenice fled with her children to Daphne where she was killed.

Daniel 11:7-9
A "branch of her roots" will come with an army. This was Berenice's brother, Ptolemy III Euregetes, "the king of the south".
"The king of the north" is Seleucus II Kallinikos, son of Laodice who was defeated in a later invasion of Egypt. He lost most of Asia Minor along with losing to the military expansion of Ptolemy III who put his mother, Laodice, to death.
Verse 9: "And [the king of the north] will enter into the kingdom of the king of the south, but will return to his own land". (literal translation)
Seleucus II, son of the deceased Laodice, sought revenge for the vengeance taken by Ptolemy III. "Justin says that he fitted out a great fleet, which was destroyed by a violent storm; and after this he raised a great army to recover his dominion, but was defeated by Ptolemy, and fled in great terror and trembling to Antioch" (Gill's Commentary).

Daniel 11:10-12
His ["the king of the north"] sons = Seleucus III Ceraunus and Antiochus III the Great.
"The king of the north" = Antiochus III, the Great.
"The king of the south" = Ptolemy IV Philopator.
Ptolemy IV defeated the much larger army of Antiochus III at the Battle of Raphia in 217.

Daniel 11:13-17
"The king of the south" = Ptolemy V Epiphanes.
"The king of the north" = Antiochus III.
Antiochus III gives his daughter Cleopatra I to Ptolemy V, in hopes of permanent influence in Egypt.
Verse 14a: "And in those times many will rise against the king of the south".
At this time, many of the Egyptians began rebelling against the ruling Grecian family and began rioting and defying them.

Verse 14b: "And the sons of the violent ones of your people shall rise up to establish the vision, but they shall stumble". (LIT)
This verse speaks of the violent sons of Daniel's nation. Many commentators suggest that these people will stand up against the king of the south, but this text foretells that these people will lift themselves up to establish the vision. They were called a violent people by Ezekiel who in this way described them as shedders of blood. (18:10a) The word vision [in Aramaic chezev; in Hebrew chazown] is used in the Book of Daniel e.g. in: 7:1,2,7,13,15; 8:1,2,13,15,17,26; 9:24; 10:14; 11:14. All of these visions prophecy of the future persecution of God's nation, that would be fulfilled in the distant future. (Daniel 8:17; 10:14)
What kind of violent people would lift themselves in the ancient time, to fulfill the inspired visions and prophecies before their time? The First Book of the Maccabees clearly indicates the Maccabees as being these violent people. (1:54; 6:7) Until now, many commentators believe that the Maccabees fulfilled the prophecies of the Book of Daniel. But Jesus said that the vision which concerns the abomination of desolation and the persecutions of God's nation will be fulfilled in the future. (Compare Matthew 24:15; Revelation 13:1-

Verse 11:16b "and he standeth in the desirable land, and it is wholly in his hand". (YLT)
After one hundred years, Palestine again changed hands. The Seleucid king, Antiochus III, took control of Palestine c. 200 B.C.E.

Daniel 11:18
Antioch III against the Roman Empire.
"Ruler" = Lucius Cornelius, the Roman general.
The Romans humbled him (191) at Thermopylae and again at Magnesia (190).

Daniel 11:19a
Subsequently, Antiochus was forced to campaign within his own lands to stop his satraps from declaring themselves independent rulers.

Daniel 11:19b
"He shall stumble and fall, and shall not be found" = end of the period of greatness for the Seleucid Empire. (Compare Revelation 18:21; Jeremiah 51:64)

Daniel 11:20
"And stood up on his station hath one causing an exactor to pass over the honour of the kingdom, and in a few days he is destroyed, and not in anger, nor in battle". (YLT)

"The king of the north" = Caesar Augustus. The first Roman emperor.
"The king of the south" not on the scene.

In 2 B.C., Augustus sent out "an exactor" by ordering a registration, or census, most likely to learn the size of the population for purposes of taxation and military conscription. Because of this decree, Joseph and Mary traveled to Bethlehem for registration, resulting in Jesus' birth at that foretold location. (Micah 5:2; Matthew 2:1-12)

Daniel didn’t prophecy that "the king of the north" would die "after a few days" from this event, but would die in the undetermined future "after a few days". In the end of July, in the year 14 A.D., August left Rome. He took a vacation in his old age and health. On the 19th of August, after a short sickness, he "passed away peacefully, not feeling any pain". While traveling in Campania, Augustus died "in a few days", neither "in anger" at an assassin's hands nor "in warfare", but after a short illness.

Many say that "the king of the north" is Seleucus IV Philopater, who sent out his finance minister, Heliodorus to collect taxes. But Seleucus was murdered in a conspiracy engineered by Heliodorus. It is said that the king here was to however die a natural death (not one of anger or of battle). Therefore, this writing does not conform to Seleucus IV. Also, verse 21 cannot carry over to the rule of Antiochus IV Epiphanes.

Daniel 11:21-23
Verse 21: "And in his place shall arise a despised. And they will not give him the royal majesty. He will come in a time of peace and will seize the kingdom through duplicity".

"The king of the north" = Tiberius 14-37.
"The king of the south" not on the scene.

"The ruler of the covenant" = Jesus [Yeshua].

Augustus only chose him after more favored heirs had died.
The New Encyclopædia Britannica says, Tiberius played politics with the Senate and did not allow it to name him emperor for almost a month [after Augustus died]". He told the Senate that no one but Augustus was capable of carrying the burden of ruling the Roman Empire and asked the senators to restore the republic by entrusting such authority to a group of men rather than to one man. "Not daring to take him at his word", wrote historian Will Durant, "the Senate exchanged bows with him until at last he accepted power". Durant added: "The play was well acted on both sides. Tiberius wanted the principate, or he would have found some way to evade it; the Senate feared and hated him, but shrank from reestablishing a republic based, like the old, upon theoretically sovereign assemblies". Thus, Tiberius took hold of the kingdom by means of duplicity.

Verse 22: "And the arms of the flood shall be swept from before his face, and they will be broken, and also the ruler of a covenant".

In 15 A.D., Germanicus led his forces against the German hero Arminius, with some success. However, the limited victories were won at great cost, and Tiberius thereafter aborted operations in Germany. Instead, by promoting civil war, he tried to prevent German tribes from uniting. Tiberius generally favoured a defensive foreign policy and focused on strengthening the frontiers. This stance was fairly successful. In this way "the arms of the flood" were controlled and were "broken".
"Broken" too was "the Leader of the covenant" = Jesus [Yeshua]. (Compare Isaiah 55:4; Daniel 9:25, 27a)

Verse 23: "And after they join themselves to him, he will do guile, and he will exalt himself, and will do strong by a few of the people".

The oath of loyalty bound the army and officials to the Tiberius.
"Sextus Pompeius and Sextus Apuleius, the consuls, were the first to swear allegiance to Tiberius Caesar, and in their presence the oath was taken by Seius Strabo and Caius Turranius, respectively the commander of the praetorian cohorts and the superintendent of the corn supplies. Then the Senate, the soldiers and the people did the same".
Those few people were the Roman Praetorian Guard, encamped close to Rome's walls. Its proximity intimidated the Senate and helped Tiberius keep in check any uprisings against his authority among the populace. By means of some 10.000 guards Tiberius remained mighty.

Daniel 11:24
"In a time of peace he will come against [sense: will attack] the fattest [sense: mighty] of the land, and he will do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers: prey, and spoil, and substance, their possession he will distribute. And against strongholds he will devise his schemes until the appointed time".

"The king of the north" = Tiberius and next emperors.
"The king of the south" not on the scene.

The word "mashman" refers here to fattest [sense: mighty]. (Compare Ps.78:31 and Is.10:16)
Because he was very suspicious, Emperor Tiberius, extended the law of laesa majestas. Many senators were put to death on a charge of treason against the emperor. For the people of the provinces, it was a peaceful and well-ordered time.

Daniel 11:25,26a
Aurelian (270-275) against Queen Zenobia of Palmyra ["the king of the south"].

The Palmyrene army occupied Egypt in 269 B.C.E. under the pretext of making it secure for Rome. Zenobia wanted to make Palmyra the dominant city in the east and wanted to rule over Rome's eastern provinces. Alarmed by her ambition, Aurelian aroused "his power and his heart" to proceed against Zenobia.
Zenobia valiantly defended it, but without success. She and her son fled toward Persia, only to be captured by the Romans at the Euphrates River. The Palmyrenes surrendered their city in 272 B.C. Aurelian spared Zenobia, making her the prize feature in his triumphal procession through Rome in 274 B.C. She spent the rest of her life as a Roman matron.
Aurelian himself 'did not stand because of schemes against him.' In 275 B.C., he set out on an expedition against the Persians. While he was waiting in Thrace for the opportunity to cross the straits into Asia Minor, those who 'ate his food' carried out schemes against him and brought about his "breakdown". He was going to call his secretary Eros to account for irregularities. Eros, however, forged a list of names of certain officers marked for death. The sight of this list moved the officers to plot Aurelian's assassination and to murder him.

Daniel 11:26b. (Compare Daniel 9:26b)
"and his army will be flooded and many will fall down slain".

Decline and fall of the Roman Empire.

"The strength of Aurelian had crushed on every side the enemies of Rome. After his death they seemed to revive with an increase of fury and of numbers".

Daniel 11:27
"And both these kings, their hearts (will be) to do mischief, and at one table (they) will speak a lie. But it will not succeed, for yet (the) finish to (the) appointed time." (11:27, literal translation)
It certainly suggests that the verse does not concern to the ancient times. It describes the end of times right before the appointed time. (Compare Daniel 11:29a)

Russia and England (from second half of the XIX Century).

Egyptian history dates back to about 4000 B.C., when the kingdoms of upper and lower Egypt, already highly sophisticated, were united. Egypt's golden age coincided with the 18th and 19th dynasties (16th to 13th century B.C.), during which the empire was established. Persia conquered Egypt in 525 B.C.E, Alexander the Great subdued it in 332 B.C.E., and then the Ptolemaic dynasty ruled the land until 30 B.C., when Cleopatra, last of the line, committed suicide and Egypt became a Roman, then Byzantine, province. Arab caliphs ruled Egypt from 641 until 1517, when the Turks took it for their Ottoman Empire. Napoléon's armies occupied the country from 1798 to 1801. In 1805, Mohammed Ali, leader of a band of Albanian soldiers, became pasha of Egypt. After completion of the Suez Canal in 1869, the French and British took increasing interest in Egypt. British troops occupied Egypt in 1882, and British resident agents became its actual administrators, though it remained under nominal Turkish sovereignty. In 1914, this fiction was ended, and Egypt became a protectorate of Britain.
Russia grew expanding its power over huge regions, and by the end of XIX century Russia possessed territories from the mouths of the Danube and Visla in the west, reached the Pacific Ocean in the east, began in the Euroasian tundra in the north and had borders with Turkey, Iran, Afghanistan and China in the south.

In 1907, an Anglo-Russian agreement divided Persia into English and Russian spheres of influence, a large Russian sphere in the north, covering the most valuable part of the country, a neutral sphere in the centre, and a smaller British sphere in the southeast.

Daniel 11:28
"And (he) ["the king of the north"] will go back (to) his land with great wealth; and his heart (will be) against the holy covenant; and will act effectively; and turned back to his own land." (literal translation)

History of Russia after World War II.

The passage contains enough details, which allow for a correct interpretation.

Daniel foretells here that "the king of the north" [Russia] will not only be successful in WW II, but also that he returns to his land with a great amount of goods. If only Hitler had listened to Mussolini and the Japanese, who in 1943 advised him to stop military actions, the prophetic detail would have never been fulfilled.

Daniel 11:28b
"and turned back to his own land".

The break-up of the Soviet Union and return to the country of Russian garrisons (the liquidation of Russian military bases).

The prophecy of Daniel 11 is the key to understanding what is going to happen in the future.

The latter statements Jesus' and Daniel's are alike.

Matthew 24:5,6 (Luke 21:8,9) = Daniel 11:27,28 = XIX, XX, XXI Century, before the World War III

"Many for will come in the name of me, saying: 'I am the anointed'; and many they will mislead." (Matthew 24:5, literal translation)

"He said, 'Watch out that you don't get led astray, for many will come in my name, saying, 'I AM,' and, 'The time is at hand.' Therefore don't follow them." (Luke 21:8, WEB)

"Don't be afraid when you hear of wars and revolutions; such things must happen first, but they do not mean that the end is near." (Luke 21:9, GNB)

Matthew 24:7 = Daniel 11:29,30 = WW III

Matthew 24:15 = Daniel 11:31 = "trampling of Jerusalem" [the great tribulation of Christian minorities; compare Revelation 11]

Matthew 24:29 = Daniel 11:40 = WW IV

Daniel 11:29a
"At (the) appointed time (he) will return, and will enter into (the) south."

1. Russian troops will be station abroad again.
2. "The king of the north" will come into the South.

Daniel 11:29b,30
"But will not be as (the) former or as (the) latter. For will come against him (the) dwellers of coastlands of Kittim, and (he) will be humbled, and will return." (literal translation)

1. The West will come against the Russia.
2. "The king of the north" will be humbled, and will return.
(Compare Matthew 24:7; Revelation 6:4)

Daniel 11:31
1. The nations will trample "the holy city" [of those who belong to Christ] forty-two months. (Compare Revelation 11:2,7; 13:5,7a; Luke 21:24b; Matthew 24:21,22; Daniel 7:25; 9:27; Isaiah 29:1-8,20-24; Matthew 13:40-43,49,50; Ezekiel 13:8-16,20-23; 34:10; 2Thessalonians 2:8b; Isaiah 28:1-4,17-22; 6:13; Malachi 3:1-5)

The religious organizations from among Christian minorities which Jesus compared to "the weeds", will be "burned". (Mt.13:30) Yahoueh will protect the righteous ones. (Re.11:1) "The wheat" will be put into "the storehouse" after the tribulation – which means that "the sons of the kingdom" will become gathered and unified at that time. They will shine as brightly as the sun after the tribulation.

2. "The abomination of desolation" [the World Government] will be set up. (Revelation 13:7b; Daniel 12:11)

Daniel 11:32-35
Details of their future global religious persecution. (Compare Daniel 8:11,12; Revelation 6:9-11; 12:15)

Daniel 11:36-39
Russia before the World War IV. (Compare Ezekiel 38:7)

Daniel 11:40
The World War IV. (Compare Luke 21:25; Isaiah 5:26-30; Matthew 24:29; Daniel 7:11; Revelation 13:3; Ezekiel 32:2-16; Habakkuk 1:5-17; Revelation 6:12; Zephaniah 1:14-18; Joel 2:1-11,31, ASV)

Daniel 11:41
Occupation of Israel. (Compare Ezekiel 39:23-29)

Daniel 11:42,43
The triumph of Russia. (Compare Isaiah 10:12-15)

Daniel 11:44,45
Russia again will attack Israel. (Compare Daniel 12:1; Joel 2:20; Isaiah 14:4-27; Habakkuk 3:3-16)

"Many will study, therefore understanding will be multiplied". (Daniel 12:4b)

What is the Bible's scenario?
1. Russian troops station abroad again. (Daniel 11:29a)

2. "The king of the north" becomes very aggressive and enters into the south. (Daniel 11:29a)

3. The West opposes Russia. (Daniel 11:30; Matthew 24:7a; Revelation 6:4)

4. "The king of the north" is humiliated, and turns back. (Daniel 11:30). He does not make the same mistake as Hitler did, he does not fight to the death and this is why Russia is not occupied.

5. The World Government appears after that war which replaces the ineffective UN. Its power gradually rises. (Revelation 13:1,2,7b; Daniel 11:31b)

6. Russia rebuilds its military power very fast and acts effectively on the world scene. (Daniel 11:30b)

7. "Russia’s rulers pay attention to those "who forsake the holy covenant". (Daniel 11:30b)

8. A man "of fierce countenance, and understanding ambiguous sayings" becomes the president of the USA, and he begins to fight with Christian minorities. (Daniel 8:23-25)

9. There is a tribulation of "Jerusalem" = it is a tribulation of Christian minorities, which lasts 42 month’s. (Daniel 11:31a; Matthew 24:15; Revelation 13:5-7a; Matthew 13:40-42,49,50; 24:48-51)

The Christian communities, which are now called sects, are decimated. It is the biggest genocide concerning religion in history. The eyes of people who were deceived by them will be opened. (Isaiah 6:9-13)

The "tyrant", according to LXX “lawless” = the rulers of Christian minorities will be removed. (Isaiah 29:1-8,20,21) Ezekiel calls them "women". (Ezekiel 13:17-23; Revelation 14:4a; Isaiah 3:12) Paul names them "the man of lawlessness". (2 Thessalonians 2:4,8b)

10. Immediately after the tribulation of those days "the abomination of desolation", in other words the World Government will be set up [will given authority; Revelation 13]. (Daniel 11:31b; 12:11) The Book of Revelation calls it a "beast". (11:7; 13:1,2,7,

11. The spirit is poured out upon people who belong to Jesus. (Revelation 11:11-13) The "wheat" = the sons of kingdom, will be gathered into the "storehouse" after burning the "weeds" = organized Christian churches which earlier posed as the churches of Christ. (Matthew 13:30b; Eph.1:9,10) And then Jesus will set up a "faithful slave" over his whole possession. (Matthew 24:45-47)

12. The seven trumpets start to sound. Those who belong to Jesus are revealing future events to the World. They will also try to explain what God thinks of certain issues. (Revelation 8:6-10:11)

13. The power in Russia will be taken over by a dictator who is atheist. The military power will be his god. (Daniel 11:36-39)

14. Not longer after that, there will be the WWIV. That time Russia will triumph the same as it did after the WWII. (Daniel 11:40; Daniel 7:11; Luke 21:25; Revelation 13:3a). "The king of the north" will act as a "God’s hammer" ravaging many countries like Babylon in ancient times. (Jeremiah 51:20,25)

15. Russia occupies Israel as well. (Daniel 11:41)

16. After that war the World Government is resuscitated. The "purple beast" will be given even more power. The politicians will relinquish their sovereignty in favor of the beast. (Revelation 13:14; 17:8,17)

17. Attack on "Babylon the Great" = big, apostatized churches, drunk with blood of innocent people, which betrayed God and Jesus by co-operating with kings of the earth. (Revelation 17:16)

18. Next, nations see the sign of the Son of man (Matthew 24:30). Probably it will be connected with the first resurrection (Revelation 20:6). People who have died in union with Jesus will rise first (among 144.000). They will get a spirit body at the resurrection. (1 Corinthians 15:35,44) What will be the proof of the resurrection? Immediately after that, remaining of 144,000 will be transfigured (1 Corinthians 15:52; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17). Simultaneously they will be caught away from the earth and taken to heaven. The transfigurations of belonging to Jesus dependably will not be seen and it will cause a great expression on nations.

19. The whole nation of Israel is converting and gathering. (Ezekiel 39:25-29; Romans 11:25-32). After taking to heaven belonging to group of 144,000 nation of Israel will be a light for the nations. God will be with them and will pour his spirit over them. (Ezekiel 39:29)

20. Rebuilding of the Temple according to directions given to Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 37:24-28; 43:11)

21. There will be collection of chosen, separation the "sheep from the goats". (Matthew 24:31; 25:31-44; Revelation 14:15,16).

22. "The king of the north" will attack people who worship the true God [Israel] (Ezekiel 38:10-12). "The beast" [the word government] also will take part in this attack. (Revelation 19:19).

23. After Armageddon the power on the world will be taken over by the "new heaven" = the kingdom of God i.e. Jesus and belonging to him. (Daniel 7:27; Matthew 6:10; Revelation 21:1-4) "The old heaven" = imperfect system of authority created by man will go away. Rules and the law created by imperfect people which are captivating and making difficulty will be untied. All activities remaining uncovered, good or bad will be revealed, all crimes will come to light. (2 Peter 3:10; 1 Timothy 5:25).

24. The rest of dead will come to life! The earth will become the paradise. (Acts 24:15; Psalm 37:29; Isaiah 11:6-9; 25:8; 35:5-7). When the thousand year’s period of Jesus’ kingdom will end people who come to life during this period are put to the test. And then they will really come to life God’s point of view and then they will get ability to live forever. (Revelation 20:5a,7,8; comp. Luke 15:32; 1 John 3:14).

"Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth will I cause you to hear them". (Isaiah 42:9)

see suzi? you ignore Genesis 10, the Table of Nations and thus pervert and twist scripture to conform to your insanity..which is distorted and deformed..............capiche?

http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/01-Genesis/Text/Articles-Books/Ross-TableNations-BSac.pdf

The Table of Nations in
Genesis 10--Its Content
Allen P. RossThe previous article in this series dealt with the structure of
the Table of Nations in Genesis 10.1 The deliberate design in its
construction, symmetry, and unity were examined in an effort to
understand its purpose as a tOdl;OT. But in addition to the evi-
deuce from its structure, there is a wealth of information about
the nations of the world that is important for the complete under-
standing of this chapter within the message of Genesis.
The Analysis of the Passage
The heading of the chapter (Gen. 10:1) declares that this is
the record of the particulars of what became of Shem, Ham, and
Japheth after the Flood. The verse serves not only as a heading for
the Table, but also as a literary connection back to Genesis 9:18
and 28. It is to be read with the oracle of Noah in mind!....................The sons of Japheth are seven. Gomer, mentioned also in
Ezekiel 38:6, represents the Cimmerians, thought to be of the
same stock as the Scythians.5 Magog is also mentioned in Ezekiel
(38:2 and 39:6) as the land of Gog, the region between Armenia
and Cappadocia; the name seems to represent the Scythian
hordes southeast of the Black Sea.6
..............
THE SONS OF HAM (10:6-20)
More attention is given to the line of Ham than to that of
Japheth or Shem. Ham's line has four branches: Cush, Mizraim,
Put, and Canaan. All four are probably place names for Nubia-
Egypt, Upper and Lower Egypt, Libya, and Phoenicia-Palestine
respectively. In addition, the descendants of these four are both
places and tribes.
Ham is the ancestor of all these people from Phoenicia to
Africa. The etymology of the word Ham is disputed,18 but it is
used to depict countries in close proximity to Egypt.
Cush is the "eldest son" according to the plan of the Table. In
antiquity this was an independent kingdom on the southern
flank of Egypt; and especially during the reign of Kamose it
served as the backbone of the Egyptian army, helping to expel the
Asiatics (Hyksos).19 So the list begins in the far south with the
African tribes known to the Greeks as Ethiopians.
Mizraim lies to the north of Cush. The word occurs almost
ninety times in the Old Testament for Egypt.

daddlepoms Mon Oct 31, 2011 1:14 pm

Billy Ruben wrote:SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM...

Billy Ruben Mon Oct 31, 2011 9:06 pm

K-Federino wrote:
Billy Ruben wrote:SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM,SPAM...

Used to love reading this forum...now,you wear your scroll key out,skipping through the spam,for a few gems,if I want to fossick for Gold,I'll apply for my license.Fucking bitch she is...no conversation,just dog/horse spam,with a few politics and imagined terrorist plots by Tintin and Billy Ruben...Fuck me silly...

rolling pin

Sponsored content